The Mane Seven Adventures of Kingdom Hearts Final Mix

Chapters

Prologue
Chapter 2 Being Mad in Wonderland
Chapter 3 Zero to Hero in Olympus Coliseum
Chapter 4 Lost in the Deep Jungle
Chapter 5 Back to Traverse Town
Chapter 6 Arabian Nights
Chapter 7 Inside the mouth of Monstro
Chapter 8 Time to go Under the Sea!
Chapter 9 This is Halloween!
Chapter 10 Off to Neverland!
Chapter 11 Time to find some Hunny!
Chapter 12 Time to enter Hollow Bastion!
Chapter 13 Back again to Traverse Town
Chapter 14 Return to Hollow Bastion
Chapter 15 To the End of the World!
Chapter 1 Stranded in Traverse Town

Prologue

"I've been having these weird thoughts lately... like is any of this for real or not?"

Inside a strange dark abyss, a strange creature was floating. What was that creature? It was a red colored stallion who's mane is black. He was a pegasus. Soon, he had finally woken up. He had notice that he was floating down. His hooves have finally reached a strange glassed floor. In it has him in it. Then there were six other ponies and a baby dragon in there. Just then there was a strange voice that was heard. It had spoken to the red stallion.

"Hello there young traveler... The door has opened."

"What? Who are you? Where am I," asked the red stallion who was honestly confused about all of this.

Of course he should be confused. He doesn't know where he is and was a little freaked out by the voice. The voice had heard him and started to explain to him.

"Don't be scared young stallion... I am here to guide you through your heart."

"My...heart?" The red stallion has his hoof on himself and close his eyes. Then he opened them again. Was this all a dream? If it was then it was a very strange one indeed. He looked all around him and then walked forward toward this strange light. To his surprise, he felt the light call to him. But he notice three strange pedestals rise up with three objects on each of them. A sword, a magic staff, and a shield. The voice spoke to him again.

"Power sleeps within you... If you give it form... It will give you strength... Choose well young stallion."

The red stallion asked the voice, "Wait, I'm supposed to choose?" The voice did not spoke. This makes him sigh and look at the weapons. He decides to check out the sword first. The voice finally spoke.

"The power of the warrior. Invincible courage. A sword of terrible
destruction."

Courage? That was a strange coincidence for the Element of Courage. The sword sounds very interesting to him. Having all that strength for him. But terrible destruction? Maybe he should check the other weapons. He turns to go to the shield to see what it says about the shield.

"The power of the guardian. Kindness to aid friends. A shield to repel all."

Kindness to aid friends? Maybe this could be helpful in order to help protect his friends. He was about to choose it, but stopped himself. What if it won't be able to save his friends? Could he fail them? He backed away to see the staff.

"The power of the mystic. Inner strength. A staff of wonder and ruin."

This was very interesting. He could pick this, but he can't be able to do magic since he is a pegasus like the cyan pony. All three weapons to choose. He thought very hard to pick. Now he has chosen his weapon. The stallion walked over to the sword and the voice spoke again.

"Is this the power you seek?"

He nodded at the voice and the sword disappears from the pedestal.

"Your path is set. Now, what will you give up in exchange."

The red stallion asked the voice, "Wait, now I have to give up something?

There was no answer.

"Alright fine. I guess I'll choose again," said the stallion after he gave off an annoyed sigh. He looked at the staff and shield. The staff should be given up. He couldn't give up the shield. His friends are more important to him. So he went to the staff and the voice spoke.

"You give up this power?"

The red stallion nodded at the voice and felt the staff disappear from the pedestal.

"You've chosen the power of the warrior. You've given up the power of the mystic. Is this the form you choose?"

He nodded at the voice and have chosen his path. Unfortunately, the glassed floor started to shattered. This made him start to fall and slowly land on another glass floor. He groaned and got back up. Suddenly, the sword he chose appears in his mouth. His mouth was holding the sword by the handle of it.

"You have gained the power to fight."

The red stallion was confused and asked, "Why do I have to fight? No one is here."

Then a strange black creature with yellow eyes appeared behind him.

"Behind you young traveller!"

This makes no sense to him. He asked, "Huh? What do you me- What the hell?!"

He exclaims and was a little scared. The stallion jumped back and moved back a little. But he just remembered that he has the sword that he had chose. Then he gets in his stance and charge at them. He slashed them with his sword and it made them disappeared.

More appeared right in front of them. He was ready to take them down. One of the strange creatures try to scratch him, but he managed to dodge and strike at it. Then he rushed at them and managed to strike them down.

"Very good. Now you must enter the door."

He was confused on what the voice meant by door. But a random door appeared in front of him. Could this be the door that the voice meant? Only one way to find out. He walked to the door and slowly opened. A bright light appeared and blinded him. Until he was in a strange beach area. There he saw three other ponies standing near him. He doesn't seem to recognize them.

One of them walked up to him. It seems to be a stallion. Also it seems that he was gonna ask him a question.

"What is it that you're afraid of," asked the mysterious stallion. It made the red pony confused and started thinking. He eventually figured it out and answer him.

He answered, "Losing anyone that's important to me..." When he answered the stallion disappeared. This makes him very confused until the other stallion walked to him.

This time the other stallion asked, "What is something that is important to you?"

Now the red stallion starts thinking again. Then he answered the question to him. He said, "Friendship is important to me."

The stallion who asked the question disappeared also. Then the last pony was left. It was a female pony. The mare walks close to the red stallion. She even ask a question just like the stallions.

She asked, "What do you wish for?"

The red stallion listened and thinks to himself before answering the last question.

"I wish....to protect the ones I care about."

She disappeared and now he was alone. The strange voice from before spoke to him again.

"Your path is set... Your adventure begins at midday. Keep a steady pace and you'll come through fine."

Just then another door appeared in front of him. He walked towards it to open it. Before he opened it, the voice spoke to him before.

"Remember young traveler, once you open the door your journey will begin. There will be many friends you have met, many allies, but there will be many dangers that you must face. Are you ready for your journey young traveler?"

As soon as he heard this, he stopped himself to look down and think about this. Was the voice right? Will this journey be really dangerous? Or maybe it won't be. He sighed and nodded to show that he is ready to face whatever is in store for him. This was it. He was now ready for this new journey. Then he open the door and a bright light appear from it.

"Excellent choice young traveler. Keep your light burning strong... Or the darkness will take you. So don't forget... You are the one... who will open the door..."

The red stallion nodded after hearing his words. It was very obvious that he was nervous about this. A strange voice appears and was talking to him, he fought very weird and strange creatures, and was confused to realize if this was actually a dream or not. But he needs to find this out for himself.

The stallion was a resident of Ponyville. He lived there ever since he was younger. He had even met some friends along the way. Not only were they his friends, but they were his family too.

Before he was in this strange place, he was in the castle which belonged to one of his friends with his other friends. The lavender pony wanted to tell them that she had found this strange portal. It felt like pure darkness. She then felt that something....or someone open this portal. But suddenly, a strange darkness started to suck all the ponies in and they ended up being separated into different places. All that was heard was a quiet, evil chuckle that wasn't able to be heard. The chuckle of the mysterious person disappeared with them.

Then a baby dragon with purple skin, green scales, and green eyes walked in. He said, "Hey Twilight! I was wondering if you like to- Twilight? Huh... where she go?"

It was too bad that the purple dragon didn't realize that his friends were all gone.

How are they gonna reunite? Who or what opened that portal? What cause them to separate? Soon...the answers to these questions will soon be answered in their journey.

Author's Note

Thank you for reading this chapter. I'm sorry if this is not good. I will keep trying my best. But let me know your thoughts on this. If you got any questions let me know. My first fimfiction will be in the first Kingdom Hearts game. I will try to do all the games. I'm not sure what to do for 358/2 Days. I think I might skip that one. I only said might. So don't worry. I have until I finish Chain Of Memories after this to think if I'm gonna do that game. If not then I will skip straight to KH2. I also have plans for other stories and the Main Six. But I have to plan them.

So yeah here is this meme I found for you guys.

Chapter 2 Being Mad in Wonderland

After the defeat of the Guard Armor heartless, Red SoarDash and Twilight Sparkle have met three people. Their names were Sora, Donald, and Goofy. Red was surprised that not only was Twilight also a keyblade wielder, but Sora was too. Now they are ready for their journey. Leon, Yuffie, and Aerith started to talk to them.

Leon told them, "Make sure you're prepared for the journey ahead of you. We don't know how far the Heartless have spread."

Yuffie included, "Check out the shops here. They've got some pretty neat stuff!"

"This is from all of us. Spend it as you see fit," said Aerith as she gave them 500 munny.

Red and Twilight were surprised by all the munny that Aerith gave them.

Aerith also said, "And this is from Leon." She gave an elixir. This makes Leon looks away for a bit and cross his arms.

Yuffie told them, "Good luck guys!"

Aerith said, "I hope you find your friends."

Leon then looks back at them and stop having his arms cross. He said, "Look out for each other. Keep your spirits up."

They nod at Leon before walking away from them to start talking to themselves.

Donald told them, "The gummi ship is outside that gate. Here this is for you."

He gave Sora, Red, and Twilight fire magic. They all felt it within their keyblades.

Twilight, of course, was amazed that she has fire magic on her keyblade.

She said, "This is very amazing. We get magic from our keyblades?"

Red couldn't help, but smile at his best friend's excitement. Even he was happy to have magic of his own without being a alicorn.

Then Goofy gave them abilities. Sora got the dodge roll ability, Red got the Dash Slide ability, and Twilight got the cartwheel ability. Now they are ready to leave.

Sora asked, "Is that it? Let's get going!"

Donald responded, "Not until we're ready."

Red could easily tell that Sora was excited about going into other worlds. He was excited too, but was still concerned about his friends missing. Him and Twilight had to hope they are okay.

Then they heard a voice near them. It belonged to a cricket that was close.

The cricket, Jiminy, said, "Well, I see big adventures coming their way! Looks like it's up to me to keep track of it all in my journal!"

Then they all headed out of the world's gate doors. Someone was however watching them leave. In this case, it was somepony. It was the same pony from before. She was wearing her black cloak watching them. The mare sighed and smiled evilly under her hood. It seems she was talking to someone.

"It would seem your friends are searching for you like you said. With the help of the other keybearer and the king's fools," she said to the stranger she was talking to.

That stranger turns out to be a white mare with a purple mane. Her name was Rarity. She looks at her confused and didn't know what she had planned. Or why she was with her.

The white mare asks, "Darling as much as I appreciate you talking to me why are you telling me this? Why am I here? Where am I?" It was clear she was very freaked out about all of this.

The cloaked pony stared back at Rarity. She gets closer and smiles at her more.

"You are in the world called Traverse Town. The home of those who were away from their homeworld," said the cloaked pony.

Other worlds? Traverse Town? What is going on here? All Rarity did was backed away. She was feeling slowly startled.

The cloaked pony continued, "I have a proposition for someone as beautiful and as graceful as you."

Rarity was now listening to the cloaked mare more.

"What would you say if maybe I can give you...a valuable....amazing....new gems. All the gems you could desire. Every world! Any World of gems! Maybe even expand and make your fashion career very famous. You could be known to not just your world, but to every world! It could all be yours. All you have to do is help us... against them."

Rarity thinks about this. All the gems she could have? Diamonds...jewels...many valuable items...if what she said was true then she could have be very famous in every world that she could be in. It was all so wonderful to think of, but she glares at her and shook her.

She said, "As much as all of that is very nice and sounds very amazing, I have to refuse. I don't trust you and my friends are more important, than any gems or any of your stupid goals."

"I see...then I guess we will have to do this the hard way," said the cloaked mare and Rarity was confused on what she meant.

A magical aura surrounded her and she fires off a magic beam from her horn and it hit Rarity very painfully.

Rarity has fallen back and landed on the ground. She was in pain and looks at her. She was about to use her magic to fight back, but her horn didn't work. Rarity tried again, but nothing happens. She tries again and nothing happens.

"M-My horn...what did you do," asked Rarity as she gets attacked again. The cloaked mare had no time to waist.

She was close with her horn aimed at Rarity. She asked, "How about this for the deal?"

The cloaked mare had showed hologram images of the white mare's friends. Rarity stares at this and looks at the mare.

"If you don't help me with our goals then maybe I can go 'ask' them myself. After all, I won't be as nice as I am right now," said the cloaked mare as she was threatening her over her friends.

This makes Rarity even more scared and worried about them.

The cloaked mare then asked, "So...do we have a deal?"

Wonderland

The five heroes had fallen down slowly in a very strange hole. Everyone landed safely except for Goofy. As he starts getting up they all heard someone coming. IN their eyes it was a white rabbit.

"Oh, my fur and whiskers! I'm late, I'm late, I'm late! Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear! I'm here, I should be there. I'm late, I'm late, I'm late! The queen, she'll have my head for sure," exclaimed the white rabbit as he kept on running.

The others were confused by what the white rabbit said.

Red questioned, "Have his...what?!"

Sora included, "You got me there. Maybe we should follow him.

The others agree and followed the white rabbit. They went into this other room and noticed the white rabbit had gotten smaller. He had went through this door with a strange doorknob. They went to the door and find out they were too big to fit in it.

Sora asked, "How did he get so small?"

Once he asked this question, they heard a voice. What's strange is that he and the others never expected to hear an answer from the doorknob.

The doorknob answered, "No you're simply too big."

This causes everyone to move back a little.

Donald exclaimed, "WAK! It talks!"

The doorknob yawned heavily and continues, "Must you be so loud? You woke me up."

Goofy then said, "Good morning."

Doorknob said, "Goodnight... I need a bit more sleep."

Twilight told the doorknob, "Our bad. Sorry doorknob."

Before the doorknob could go to sleep, Sora stops him.

"Wait! What do we have to do to grow small," asked Sora.

"Why don't you try the bottle... over there," said the doorknob as he suggested the bottles and went back to sleep.

Sora went to drink the bottle and it made him get smaller. He was finally small enough for the door. But when he gets to the door, the doorknob still sleeps.

Goofy then asked, "Hm I wonder how do we find the white rabbit."

Red searched and sees the bed in front of something. He then kicks it with his rear hooves and the bed slides back. A pathway was revealed. Then the others drink the rest of the bottle to shrink also.

When they went inside the pathway, they were in a courtroom. It had even cards that are the guards of the court. The rabbit from before headed on the side pedestal and blew into the trumpet to start the court.

He exclaimed, "Court is now in session!"

It seems that a trial was in session for the blonde haired girl in a blue dress. She asked, "I'm on trial? But why?"

The white rabbit said, "Her majesty, the Queen of Hearts, presiding!"

The attention was direct towards a woman with black hair. It seems that she is the Queen of Hearts.

She starts explaining, "This girl is the culprit. There's no doubt about it. And the reason is... because I say so that's why!"

Red mutters to himself, "Jeez...this lady is crazy..."

"That is so unfair," complained Alice and Red couldn't help but agree with her.

The queen of hearts replied, "Well have you anything to say in your defense?"

"Of course! I've done absolutely nothing wrong! You may be queen, but that doesn't give the right to be so... so mean," exclaimed Alice as she was upset a lot.

The rabbit was afraid of what the queen would say. Even the cards are afraid also.

"Silence! You dare defy me," exclaimed the Queen angrily and the heroes thinks this is all unfair.

Sora suggested, "Hey guys maybe we should help her out."

Twilight nodded and agreed with Sora. Red even did the same.

Donald however replies, "Yeah but the-"

Goofy says, "We're outsiders. So wouldn't that be muddling?"

"Meddling," exclaimed Donald as he corrected Goofy.

"Oh yeah. And that's against the rules," said Goofy.

Red and Sora still wanted to help out the blonde girl. Twilight was conflicted about it though.

She said, "If were not allowed to interfere, maybe we shouldn't meddle then. It could bring consequences. Maybe we should leave this and go find the heartless."

Red understand what she meant, but thinks saving that girl is more important. Sora, however, didn't care and wanted to help her out.

The Queen exclaimed, "The court finds the defendant... Guilty as charged! For the crimes of assault and attempted theft of my heart... Off with her head!"

This has the team in shock. They were shocked at the punishment she will get and also by the accusation of stealing her heart.

Then Alice had begged, "No! No! Oh please!"

Okay they had enough. Sora and Red rushed into the courtroom.

"Hold it right there," exclaimed Sora as he run in with Red SoarDash.

Twilight and Goofy followed behind, but Donald scowled to himself before following also.

The duck muttered, "Oh jeez."

Everyone turn their gaze towards Sora and the others barging in the courtroom. The Queen, of course, was not very happy by this sudden outburst.

She yelled, "Who are you?! How are you interfere with my court?!"

Sora explained, "Excuse me, but we know who the real culprit is!"

Goofy included, "Uh-huh. It's the heartle-" He quickly cut himself off as he almost blurted out about the heartless.

Donald was thankful and glad that Goofy didn't say the heartless. Since, we seems to be strict about the world order.

Twilight explained to the Queen of Hearts, "Look ma'am. We're very sorry for interrupting your trial. It's just that it seems very unfair that you accused her when she isn't the one you're looking for."

"That's nonsense. Have you any proof," asked the Queen of Hearts.

Unfortunately, they don't have any proof. Twilight tries to talk again, but it wasn't doing any good. The Queen has her guards lock the girl in a cage and has it locked.

"Bring me evidence of Alice's innocence! Fail, and it's off with all of your heads! Gather as much or little evidence as you please. Report back here once you're ready," said the Queen angrily.

They start going in the Lotus Forest to see if they can find any evidence to help Alice. Red then suggested an idea.

He asked his friends, "Why can't we just tell them it was the heartless that tried to take her heart?"

Donald replied, "We can't! Every world is defined by it's boundaries. Which has some understanding of the truth. Two truths can't coexist. There could be chaos! That's why we can't be involved and why we must protect the world order."

Red was about to ask until they heard a strange noise. In their eyes they see a strange cat appeared in front of them.

Twilight asked, "Who are you?"

The strange cat answers, "Who indeed? Poor Alice. Soon to lose her head and she's not guilty of a thing."

"Hey if you know who the culprit is then tell us," yelled Sora.

"The Cheshire Cat has all the answers, but doesn't always tell. The answer, the culprit, the cat all lie in darkness. They've already left the forest. I won't tell which exit. There are four pieces of evidence in all. Three are a cinch to find. The fourth is tricky. Big reward if you find them all," said the one called, the Cheshire Cat.

He then suddenly disappears leaving them all by themselves.

Red mutters, "He reminded me of Zecora...except with less rhymes."

Donald ask, "Should we trust him?"

The Cheshire Cat reappears to answer Donald's question. He answered, "To trust or not to trust? I trust you'll decide!"

He disappears again and they left to go find the evidence. Through some of the hints of the Cheshire Cat, they managed to find only 3 boxes of evidence. Until they see a pathway. Once they went inside they managed to find the final evidence box. Then the Cheshire Cat appeared again.

"Well, look what you've found. Nice going," said the Cat as he was behind them.

They turned to face the Cheshire Cat.

Red says, "Now we can save Alice"

The Cheshire Cat then replied, "Don't be so sure. She may be innocent, but what about you?"

The question has them very puzzled. But the Cat continued before disappearing again.

He said, "But I'll give you this."

They managed to acquire the blizzard spell for Red, Twilight, Sora, and Donald.

After acquiring the spell and evidence, they returned to the courtroom to prove Alice' innocence. Sora, Red, and Twilight stand on the pedestal while Donald and Goofy stand at the side. They had showed their evidence to her.

She said, "Well that's certainly a lot of evidence, but I'm still not impressed. Cards! Bring forth my evidence! Hmm...checking all five would only be a waste of time. All right then. Choose the one you wish to present. I'll decide who's guilty based on that evidence."

This news was very shocking. It had annoyed Sora, Twilight, and Red.

Sora exclaimed, "What?! After all the trouble of collecting it?"

Red included, "That's really unfair!"

Twilight included, "They're right! You can't just do that!"

But all it did was make the Queen of Hearts angry at them. She was very stubborn to talk to.

"You dare object? Then you will lose your head! Now choose! One box," yelled the Queen.

After some time to think, Red decides on a box to choose for evidence. He said, "Let's try this one."

"Are you sure," asked Sora and Red nodded. But to be honest, he wasn't really sure which is which.

Twilight then said, "Well we have to choose something...we do have a 80 percent chance. So might as well try our best guess...I think?"

Even Twilight wasn't sure. Red sighed and chose the box he picked. Once the box opens, it was revealed to be a heartless who was the true culprit.

The Queen asked, "What in the world is that?"

Twilight replied, "Well there's your evidence. Alice is innocent. May we please release her?"

She had asked very politely, but the Queen of Hearts was of course too stubborn to even listen.

"Silence! I'm the law here! Article 29: Anyone who defies the queen is guilty," exclaimed the Queen of Hearts in a angry way.

This was shocking to the heroes. Donald angrily replied, "That's crazy!"

Twilight questioned, "Wh-what?! But we have our evidence!"

Red sees Twilight getting mad and tries to calm her down.

"You can't just keep changing the rules because you say so! You aren't being a Queen, you are being a...a...A BITCH," exclaimed Twilight angrily which results in her freezing in place.

She was so shocked from what she said. Then covers her mouth with her hooves. Even her friends were shocked as well. Red was as shocked as her. Even more. He had never heard her say something like that before. At least this couldn't get any worse.

"Did...I lose it," asked Twilight while being embarrassed.

Red nods to answer her question. He said, "Yeah...you did."

This in turn has made the Queen of Hearts turning red in anger. Now she is truly mad.

She yells, "SEIZE THEM!"

The cage Alice was in was being covered by a curtain around it. Then one of the card guards raised up the cage very high. Then the Queen commanded the guards to attack them.

The Queen yelled, "Cards! If they touch the tower, you lose your heads!"

Red hears her then looks back at his friends. He told them, "Guys! Focus on the tower! I think that can get Alice out!"

They nodded and the guards charge after them. Goofy used his shield to block their attacks. Donald tries using fire against them and it defeats some. More cards started showing up. Red uses blizzard to stop them and then slashed one with his keyblade. Sora and Twilight focused on attacking the tower.

Two guards try to stop them, but Twilight slashed one and fly to the other guard to take him out. Sora had focus on the tower while avoiding the guards attacks. He was able to take out one of the gears for it. The cage moved down slightly.

Red kicks one with his rear legs which gets it to be unconscious. Goofy blocks another attack and bashed his shield into the guard. Twilight rushed to the gears on the tower and starts attacking it very hard.

She was able to take out one of the gears. But more cards keep appearing. They hurry to take them out and was annoyed by so many.

Sora asks, "Why are there so many of them?"

Donald looks around and notices the Queen of Hearts bringing in more guards. So he decides to cast blizzard. He quickly gotten up to the Queen and aimed his staff.

Then he yelled, "Blizzard!" The spell was able to hit the Queen of Hearts and she got stunned by it.

Sora and Red then start to take out the final gear. While they are doing that Twilight, Goofy, and Donald are fighting off against the guards.

The Queen of Hearts recovers from being stunned. She then starts summoning more guards and they charge at them.

But Sora and Red were very lucky as they destroyed the last gear. It causes the tower to crumble and the cage finally falls down. Sora and the rest rushed to Alice's cage to see if she is okay. But the strangest thing just happened. She wasn't there.

Alice was not there. There was no clue where she could be. Twilight and her friends were very shocked by this sudden situation.

Red asks, "Oh no... where did she go?" He was very worried about Alice.

"She must've gotten kidnapped while we were fighting," said Donald as he and the others had no clue on where Alice is.

Goofy then suggests, "Maybe we can find something in the forest to help us find Alice." This makes them headed out of the court room to find Alice.

When they returned in the forest a rock was thrown and landed in front of them. Then the Cheshire Cat reappears on it.

Sora asks, "Have you seen Alice?"

The Cheshire Cat answers, "Alice no. Shadows yes!" This makes them worried about her.

Goofy asks, "Where did they go?"

All the Cheshire did was answer him and it was confusing to them a lot. He answers, "This way? That way? Does it matter? Left, right, up, down! All mixed up thanks to the shadows! Step deeper into the forest to the deserted garden. You might find shadows in the upside down room!"

Then he disappears away from them. Now they were searching through the forest to see if they can find out where Alice is. To their sight they finally fine a hidden pathway for them to walk through. There was also a voice that seems to be in there. It was familiar to both Red and Twilight.

The voice spoke out, "Hey! That's stop it! This isn't fun! Quit it you meanies!"

Goofy yells, "Gawrsh! It sounds like someone is in trouble?!"

Donald says, "It doesn't sound like Alice. Could be someone new."

They rushed in there with the others to see who the voice belongs to. The room they entered was the Tea Party Gardens. It seems like the gardens that the Cheshire Cat had meant. When they entered they saw a pink pony with a pink mane holding a chair and trying to shoo them.

"Pinkie Pie," exclaimed both Red and Twilight as they used a tone only they and Sora, Donald, and Goofy could hear.

Sora asks, "You know her?"

They nod at him to answer the question. Twilight says, "She is one of our best friends that got separated also. We gotta help them."

After taking them out they look at the one called, Pinkie Pie. The lavender pony asks, "Are you oka-" She was cut off as Pinkie Pie tackled Twilight and was on her.

She said very excitedly, "OH MY CELESTIA! TWILIGHT! RED! YOU GUYS ARE HERE! IT FELT LIKE YEARS SINCE WE SEEN EACH OTHER! EVEN DECADES!!!"

Red chuckled nervously before saying, "It's been a couple of hours Pinkie." Then he got tackled by her.

"I know, but it felt like hours! I was in this strange weird place that seems so fun! Well sure there was these monsters that kept chasing me, this crazy queen that that is a lunatic, this funny cat that is so cute, and those monsters AGAIN ruined the tea party I tried to have with them, but IT WAS FUN," said the element of laughter.

Red thought, 'Well at least she seems to be doing okay. Still the same Pinkie Pie that we always loved.'

Then he gotten up and asks, "Is anyone else with you? Apple jack? Rainbow Dash? Rarity? Or...maybe even Fluttershy?" He hopes that they are okay. Especially the person he has mentioned last.

She asks him confused, "They aren't here also?" Twilight and Red both shook their heads no sadly.

Pinkie Pie was sad for a little bit before showing how happy she was. "Well I'm sure we can find them," said Pinkie Pie excitedly.

Red and Twilight chuckled at her before remembering their new friends. Twilight says, "Oh yeah. These are Sora, Donald, and Goofy. They are our new friends who are trying to help us."

Sora waves at her as Donald and Goofy nodded at her. Pinkie Pie smiles at them more as she bounces up and down. "Oh new people! We gotta throw them a party when we get back to Equestria," said Pinkie Pie.

Sora chuckled at her excitement while Goofy laughs also. Donald felt annoyed by the pony's excitement.

The pony asks, "What were those weapons you were fighting? Are they giant keys?"

Sora answers, "Yeah. Well sort of...they are called the keyblades. Oh yeah have you seen someone named Alice? They have blonde hair and have a blue dress."

Pinkie Pie shakes her head no. Then he asks, "Have you seen anyone named Riku or Kairi?"

She shakes her head no again which leads to him being disappointed.

Red sighed and looks at his friends. He suggests, "Let's just keep moving to see if we can find at least Alice."

They then headed through the door which leads them to an upside down version of the Bizarre Room. Then the Cheshire Cat appears, "They're hiding somewhere. And the momeraths outgrabe. Want to find the shadows? Try turning on the light."

He pointed at the two lamps. Red flew to one of them and Twilight flew to the other one. They casted fire to make the room lighter.

The Cheshire Cat appears again to say, "All the lights are on. You'll see the shadows soon. They'll arise in this room, but somewhere else. The shadows might go after that doorknob too."

They headed back to the normal Bizarre room where the doorknob is located. The Cheshire Cat was on the big table. They climbed up the table and listen to what he has said.

He told them, "The shadows should be here soon. Are you prepared for the worst? If not, too bad!"

They were confused, until they see a big heartless came from out of nowhere. It landed in front of them and is ready to fight.

Sora, Red, and Twilight got their keyblades equipped. Donald brings out his staff and Goofy brings out his shield. The spiky haired brown kid used fire against it, but it seems that it barely did anything. It tried to hit them, but they managed to dodge.

Then the trickster heartless notice Pinkie Pie was staring at it and then it strikes at her. She dodged it easily. The heartless tries again, but she dodged it easily as well.

"Sheesh! For a big monster you sure are pretty slow," said Pinkie Pie was she insulted the heartless without noticing. It then has his fighting sticks covered in fire now and starts striking very fast.

She tries dodging it. This was was perfect time to attack while it was distracted. Sora jumps up and strikes it. It got stunned and Twilight goes to attack it. Red did also. They landed a few more hits in before the heartless got back up.

It notices Goofy an attacks him, but he blocks with his shield and bashes against it. Donald uses a blizzard spell while on the table. The heartless sees this and easily hits the table to make him fall. Donald falls and he crashed on the floor.

Sora jumps and uses Blizzard against it. The spell managed to stun the heartless. Then Red and Twilight go to attack it. Goofy threw his shield at the heartless and Pinkie Pie was kicking the heartless.

It got back up and swats them off of it. They got hit and looks at the heartless as it was going near the chimney. It seems to be absorbing fire. Then it started facing them as a strange fireball starts charging up.

It launched a big fire ball at them and it hurts Donald, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie. They groan in pain. Goofy then used a mega potion to heal all three of them.

They recovered and ready to fight back. But the heartless started to launch more fire at them. Sora blocks one and the others dodge. Suddenly, they notice that the table got back up. Sora, Twilight, and Red gotten back on it.

Red and Twilight both landed very powerful hits on the heartless. Then Sora gets his keyblade ready and did a critical blitz attack. It was stunned. Then Donald gets his staff ready and used Blizzard as a final attack.

The heartless struggles to stay up, but it couldn't stay up. It has fallen down on the ground and started to disappear. A heart has risen up after the defeat of the heartless.

They panted heavily from their battle against the trickster heartless and heard a yawn. It came from the doorknob that they talked to before. It seems he has waked up. They had walked towards him.

He yawns and says, "What a racket... How's a doorknob to get any sleep?"

Then he yawned again. When he opened his mouth to yawned there was a strange glowing coming from there. It looks to be in a shape of the keyhole. Suddenly, a strange beam appeared from Sora, Twilight, and Red's keyblades and it hits the glowing keyhole. It has made a lock sound.

Donald asks, "What was that?"

Pinkie says, "It sounds like something locked."

Then a strange piece appeared from the keyhole. It seems like a piece of a gummi ship.

Sora asks, "What is that? It seems to be like our ship."

Goofy answers, "Seems to be a gummi. But it ain't like the others. No sir."

"Okay then. I'll hold onto it," said Donald as he grabbed the gummi piece and put it in his pocket.

Then the Cheshire Cat appears behind them on the table. They turn to hear what he has to say.

He said, "Splendid. You're quite the hero. If you're looking for Alice, she's not here." She's gone. Off with the shadows, into darkness."

Sora mutters sadly, "No..."

Red and Twilight were sad by this also.

Donald then says, "Let's go back to our gummi ship. We might find her in another world."

Author's Note

Looks like something is planned for Rarity. Also Pinkie Pie has joined the battle! As I was planning this story, I want to have one of the mane six to secretly work with Maleficent and the Disney syndicate. I was thinking either Rainbow Dash or Rarity, then I finally made the choice of Rarity. The OC in the black cloak will have some importance later. Hope you guys are enjoying this story.

Chapter 3 Zero to Hero in Olympus Coliseum

After the events of Wonderland, the members of the trinity team are in their gummi ship heading to the new world. They even bring in a new member of the team, Pinkie Pie. Red, however, was thinking about everything that happened. He was feeling so guilty ever since he found out that Alice got kidnapped. Twilight Sparkle notice this and went to talk with him in private. She attempted to cheer him up.

"I have helped Jiminy write about the world we live in. Despite how crazy it is... it was very interesting I have to admit. That Queen of Hearts lady was definitely insane isn't she," asked Twilight as she tries to cheer him up but it didn't work.

He sighed and responded, "Sorry...I know you're trying to help Twi. But honestly I'm worried about Alice and our friends. We didn't even get to see if she is okay. What if were too late to find them?"

The princess of friendship could tell he is not feeling like himself. She says, "You don't have to say sorry Red. It is natural to feel worried about your friends. Yeah we didn't save alice... but we found Pinkie Pie. If we can find Pinkie Pie, then we can find the rest of our friends. Maybe in the next world we can find Fluttershy."

The last statement she said was teasing him on purpose. She smirked and this causes him to blush.

He chuckles nervously at what she said. This was able to have him be cheered up a little and smiles at his friend.

Then he said, "Thanks Twilight." When she nodded at him, there was a strange rumble which causes them to move around.

They fallen off and wonder what is going on. Sora was on the ground too and asked, "What is going on?"

To the three's surprise it was Pinkie Pie that was flying the ship and was bumping into stuff.

Donald asks Goofy, "Why did you let her fly the ship?!" He tries to hang on and stay calm.

Goofy answers, "She asks nicely so I thought she can get a turn."

They try to hang on as Pinkie Pie was flying the ship and bumping through stuff.

After landing in a new world, the element of laughter almost manage to crash the ship. Everyone, but Pinkie Pie was groaning and in pain.

Pinkie Pie bounced out of the gummi ship and was excited. She said, "I don't know about you guys but that was so fun! Let's go again!"

Donald said angrily, "No! Not again! I'm driving from now on!"

They moved on and notice what world they live in.

Olympus Coliseum

They started walking into the lobby of the place and notice a satyr. They walk over to him to talk to him.

Sora says, "Um..."

However, the satyr spokes to them without looking. He said, "Good timing. Give me a hand will ya? Move that pedestal over there for me. I gotta spruce this place up for the games."

Sora shrugged and turn toward his friends. He told them, "I guess we should try moving this."

Each member of the group tried pushing, but the pedestal hasn't moved an inch. So they returned to talk to the satyr, whose name is Phil.

Red said, "Sorry but it's way too heavy."

The satyr exclaimed in surprise, "What? Too heavy? Since when have you been such a little-"

He then sees them and continued, "Oh wrong guy. What're you doing here? This here's the world-famous Coliseum-heroes only! And I got my hands full preparing for the games. So run along pipsqueaks."

Sora gave a look of upset and Phil continued again.

He said, "Look it's like this. Heroes are coming from all over to fight ferocious monsters right here in the Coliseum."

"You got heroes standing right in front of you," said Donald as he felt insulted.

Goofy included, "Yep They are real heroes chosen by the keyblades."

Donald said, "And we're heroes too!"

Pinkie Pie even said, "Yep! The mightiest heroes of all time!"

Sora, Red, and Twilight smiled and hoped that the satyr would let them in.

"Heroes? Those runts," said Phil as he starts laughing at the statements that both Donald and Goofy have made about the keyblade wielders.

Sora exclaimed while feeling insulted, "What's so funny?! I've fought a bunch of monsters!"

Red and Twilight nodded as they remember their adventures in Equestria fighting against dangerous villains.

Phil responded after laughing, "Hey! If you can't even move this..."

He starts moving the pedestal and struggles to move it. This makes Twilight and Pinkie Pie struggling to not laugh.

"...You can't call yourself... A hero," said Phil as he stopped and panted heavily.

Then he said, "Okay so it takes more than brawn. Let's see what you can do."

During their training with Phil, the pony in the black cloak was watching them. Especially Twilight Sparkle. Her eyes hasn't gotten off of her. Rarity notice this and tries to question her.

"Darling why do you even hate us? We haven't even done nothing to you," said Rarity.

The cloaked mare glared at her before looking back at Twilight and continued watching over her.

"Are you mad at Twilight," asked Rarity.

The mare stayed silent and didn't want to talk to her about her problem, but is afraid that she will keep questioning her.

She sighed before answering, "Yes...I don't just hate you all. I hate that stupid mare for what she has done to me."

This makes rarity so confused. What has Twilight ever done to her? She has to know what was she talking about.

The group has finished their training with Phil and went to talk to them.

He tells them, "You know. You ain't half bad kid."

Sora chuckles and then said, "Looks like we're heading for the games."

This seems like a victory for them right? Guess again readers.

"Afraid not," said Phil and they all look at him with shock.

Sora asked, "Why not?"

Phil then explained, "Two words: You guys ain't heroes."

Sora complained, "Come on!"

Twilight then said, "Hey that was four words."

Red sighed and shook his head. He told twilight, "Just forget it Twilight. Let's just go. Maybe we can go to another world to find our friends."

Phil quickly gave them the spell thunder before they start leaving. When they left the lobby and was about to leave the world a voice spoke to them.

The voice spoke, "Rather a stubborn old goat wouldn't you say?"

They all turn to see the god of death and ruler of the underworld, Hades.

"Who are you," asked Donald as he was suspicious of him. The others were suspicious too except for Goofy and Pinkie Pie.

Hades started walking towards them to explain. He says, "Whoa hold on there, fuzz boy. Wait let me guess. You want to enter the games right? Well then get a load of this."

Then he summons a golden paper which is the pass for the games.

Red questioned, "A pass?"

Hades responded, "It's all yours. Good luck kids. I'm pulling for you little shorties."

They all watched him leave as they were discussing.

Donald asks, "Do we trust him?"

Pinkie Pie answered, "Don't be so grumpy Donald. He must be very nice to give us a free pass."

Red gave a look to Twilight if she trusts Hades. Twilight gave a confused look as it can tell that she doesn't know whether she can trust him or not.

Sora then responded, "Well at least we have a pass I guess. Now we can enter the games."

The six of them headed back into the lobby. They walk towards Phil and show him the pass they received from Hades.

"Hey how'd you get this," asked Phil as he was shocked they have a pass.

Sora asked, "Can we enter the games now?"

Phil answered, "Well... I guess so. We start with the preliminaries! Ready for the preliminaries?"

They nodded and was ready to enter the games.

They went into the arena and start the match. After the struggle of going through the first match, they have successfully won it.

Phil told them, "You're no heroes yet, but you ain't doing bad. Lucky you came to me for coaching."

After he complimented them, a blonde swordsman walked by them to enter his match. He looks at them while walking and turns away.

Phil says, "Something tells me he'll be a tough one to beat. Who knows, maybe you'll end up facing him."

Red tells his friends, "We better be ready in case we have to fight him." They nodded at him and continued on with the games.

They made it passed the third round and Phil goes to talk with them again.

"Say, you're better than I thought kid! Wish he was here to see this," said Phil as he mentioned someone.

Twilight asked, "Wish who as here?"

Phil answers, "Hercules. He's a hero if ever there was one. Too bad he's off visiting his father."

They started thinking about who Hercules is. Then they went to continue their matches in the games. They have struggled through the fourth and fifth matches, but they managed to won.

In the waiting area, Hades was talking with the blonde swordsman from before.

He told him, "Those little punks are your next opponent okay? Now don't blow it. Just take them out.

The swordsman, Cloud Strife said, "The great god of the Underworld is afraid of a kid and a couple of horses? Sorry, but my contract says-"

"I know! You think I don't know? I wrote the contract! I know it says you're only required to kill Hercules in this tournament. But you've gotta fight those punks to get to him. Come on," said Hades.

The God of the Underworld continued, "Hey, it's like that old goat says. Rule number 11: It's all just a game, so let loose and have fun with it! I mean, a casualty along the way is no big deal, right?"

Cloud sighed before getting up and goes to prepare for his next match. Hades then talks to himself.

"Geez. Stiffer than the stiffs back home. Still, suckers like him are hard to come by," said Hades as he said to himself.

After the sixth match they had, the group enter the match and sees the blonde swordsman. They went and get ready to fight.

Goofy mutters to them, "He seems to be very strong. What should we do?"

After he muttered to them, Cloud did a charge attack and thrusts to Pinkie Pie in a very impressive speed where she gets unconscious. They were all shocked to see this.

Twilight and Red exclaimed, "Pinkie Pie!"

Cloud tells them, "You should have a better time planning than a better time talking."

He strikes at them, but they managed to dodge him. Then he slashed Sora, but he managed to block him barely.

Donald tries using fire against him and does a blizzard spell. None of the magic effects him that much. Red rushed and tries to do a combo on him. Cloud got hit by it, but he strikes at Red. The stallion got hit by him. He groans in pain a lot and glared at him.

"Hmph...Thought you were tougher than you look," said the Ex-SOLDIER.

Twilight first uses thunder to try and attack him then starts striking. Then does a combo against him. It manages to hit him very well. Then Sora uses Sliding Dash to charge at Cloud then use Blitz as a strong finishing move on him.

It makes Cloud flew back and he groans before recovering. Then uses his wing to flew up and goes towards them to slash them repeatedly. They got hurt, but got back up. Red stands his ground and waits for him to charge at him. Then uses his wings to charge at him also and their blades slashed each other. It causes them to stop.

Goofy uses his tornado attack to attack Cloud from behind. This was able to hit him. But Cloud strikes at Goofy very fast. Twilight aimed her horn at Cloud and shot a powerful beam of Magic at him.

Cloud sees this and blocks it. He was struggling to keep blocking. But it was too late as he couldn't held his block for too long. It was able to hurt him badly. He was on the ground and held his arm. They walked up to him to see if he is okay.

Pinkie Pie was still on the ground unconscious. Twilight was about to check on her until they heard a strange rumble sound. It was from the giant three-headed dog, Cerberus. He stepped on Cloud. Sora gasps while being shocked at what happened.

"Oh, right, there was one other rule I forgot: Accidents happen," said Hades as he was watching secretly.

Cerberus was about to attack, but was stopped when someone hold him back. That person was Hercules.

Phil exclaimed, "Herc!"

Hercules replied, "Phil get them out of here!"

They rushed back inside while Hercules handles Cerberus. When they rushed back in they also helped carry Pinkie Pie back in.

They were panting heavily and exhausted after running back as fast as they can.

Red muttered, "We...did it. What was...that?"

Phil answered, "That was Cerberus, the guardian of the Underworld. Herc should be able to handle him. But then again, maybe not... This doesn't look good."

It was clear Phil was worried. A groan was being heard and it turns out it's from Pinkie Pie who was starting to awaken.

She asked, "What happened..."

Twilight said, "Thank Celestia you are okay... The human with the sword attacked you."

Goofy also said, "We were very lucky to save you. It would've been scary to think of what could happen to you."

"Sorry for making you guys worry," said Pinkie Pie who was feeling guilty.

Sora said, "Don't apologize. We were just glad nothing very bad happened to you."

Her friends nodded at what Sora said. This makes her very happy.

Red then told her, "You should get back on the gummi ship and rest. We'll go fight Cerberus and help Hercules."

Pinkie Pie nods at them and headed to the gummi ship as they headed outside to fight Cerberus. They were running to behind Cerberus who was distracted by Hercules holding the unconscious Cloud. The three-headed dog hears them and turns away from Hercules.

This gave Hercules the chance to run back inside while holding Cloud.

Phil yelled, "I got two words of advice for you: Attack!"

Twilight yelled back, "That's one word!"

Red exclaims at her, "Now isn't the time!"

Cerberus makes a very loud roar and walks towards them. In his mouth he spit out fire balls towards them. This makes them start to dodge the attacks before they could reach them.

More fireballs keep shooting at them and they kept on dodging. Then Cerberus breathes dark fire into the ground and then under them a strange dark vortex appeared. They look down and felt something coming out of it. Then they rushed to avoid it. The attack was blast of darkness coming out of it.

The three-headed dog tries to shoot fireballs again. The others dodged again, except Sora and Red who blocked the attacks. When they block some of the fireballs deflected back at Cerberus.

Then he stopped to roar and start using his heads to bite them. Donald tries using thunder against against the heads and lightning shot down on them. Sora also does the thunder spell and it worked too.

The Cerberus creature got more angry and kept trying to bite them. Goofy managed to barely keep blocking the biting attacks. Then the creature backed up a bit before lifting itself up. Everyone was confused while watching the creature. Until Twilight notice what it is about to do.

"Guys watch out," exclaimed Twilight as she tries to warn everyone.

The creature slams itself back on the ground and it creates a dark shockwave. It goes and hits Sora, Donald, and Goofy critically. Red was able to fly and barely avoid it, but got hit a little bit. Twilight was lucky enough to fly up enough to avoid the hit.

Goofy threw his shield at the Cerberus and the creature growled loudly. Donald tries to using blizzard but it doesn't effect it more.

Twilight managed to fly on the back of the Cerberus to try to attack the heads from behind. But the three-headed dog realizes what she is doing and starts moving around to try and get her off.

Red gets close to the heads and strike at them. Sora goes and strikes at the heads also. It got hit and it growled more.

Twilight tries to keep her balance and she accidentally stab her keyblade in the back of Cerberus. It starts making him very angry and breathes fire into the ground.

The dark vortexes were back and everyone tries to escape, but they were able to catch up and hurt them.

Everyone was groaning in pain and struggles to get back up. Cerberus kept on moving and was able to make Twilight fall off. She groans in pain and notice that the three-headed dog was about to lift himself up.

Sora notice this too and tries to get out some potions for them, but it seems like they wouldn't have enough time to drink the potions.

Then it was about to send another powerful shockwave at them, but suddenly it was stopped when a strange rope was wrapped around the neck of the middle head. The giant dog was confused and gotten more angry as he was trying to release from the grasp of the rope.

This gave them the chance to use potions to heal themselves. Then Sora run towards the creature and does a final attack to defeat it.

Cerberus growls in pain and slowly starts to fall on the ground. It was finally defeated and unconscious. Everyone panted heavily after winning the battle.

Donald exclaimed, "We did it!"

Everyone agreed to what Donald said and was happy. Until Goofy asked, "But how did that there dog stopped its attack?"

As they were questioning it, they heard a strange voice that was only familiar to Red and Twilight.

The strange voice spoke, "It's great to see y'all again."

They turn to see a orange mare on the unconscious Cerberus with a blonde mane, green eyes, a brown hat, and she seems to have three apples on her side as a cutie mark.

This seems to be the Element of Honesty, known as Applejack.

They were shocked to see her there. Especially the two keyblade wielder ponies.

"Applejack," exclaimed the two ponies as they were happy to see her.

She gave a smile towards them and walk towards them. She said, "Ah course it's me. It's good to see you two again."

Twilight said, "We are glad to see you Applejack. You were here all this time?"

The earth pony nodded at her before answering. "That's right. That big mysterious portal brought me here. Then met some weird goat fella where he told me that ah need to train to be a hero. Then met these weird creatures that started to attack me. That seem to be black with yellow eyes," said the earth pony.

Red and Twilight was a little scared that she ran into heartless, but felt relieved that she doesn't seem hurt. The red stallion said, "Well we're glad you're safe."

Goofy said to Applejack, "Hiya Applejack. We're Sora, Donald, and Goofy. A pleasure to meet ya."

After he gave a innocent laugh, Apple jack nods and smiles at him. "Well it's a pleasure to meet ya Sora, Donald, and Goofy," said Applejack.

They then walk back inside where they talk with Phil and Hercules and they started talking with them.

Phil starts explaining, "Thus I do hereby dub thee junior heroes, and confer upon thee full rights and privileges to participate in the games. Further-"

Red exclaimed, "Junior heroes?!"

Donald asked, "What do you mean 'junior heroes?!'"

"You rookies still don't understand what it takes to be a true hero," said Phil as he continued.

Goofy then asked, "So what does it take?"

Hercules answered, "Well that's just something you'll have to find out for yourselves. Just the way I did."

When Sora was about to talk to them he notice something very strange at the pedestal. Him, Donald, Goofy, Red, Twilight, and Applejack notice it too. They talk towards it and try to push it.

It made them struggle, but soon they were able to push the pedestal. On the ground there was a keyhole was showing. Donald questioned, "Another keyhole?"

Sora, Twilight, and Red's keyblades appeared and it shot a beam of light at it to finally close the keyhole. Everyone was surprised.

Applejack was confused and asked, "Alright somepony is gonna have to explain." This makes them chuckle except for Herules and Phil who were talking about what they did.

Phil whispered to Hercules, "What do you make of it Herc?"

Hercules whispered back, "Earlier I did try to move that pedestal before, but I failed. Phil... those guys are really something else. They sure seem different."

Sora then explained to the both of them before they leave, "We'll be heroes the next time you see us. Don't worry. We'll prove it."

Then they headed out and notice the same spiky haired blonde swordsman.

Sora asked Applejack, "Have you ever talked to him?"

Applejack shook her head no. Then she said, "Ah didn't. He seems that he doesn't wanna be bothered."

Then they started walking towards them both.

Sora asked, "Hey are you okay?"

The swordsman looks up at them. He said, "Yeah. Don't worry kid."

Red looks at him confused before asking, "Why did you go along with that guy anyway? He doesn't seem to be very trusting."

"...I'm looking for someone. Hades promised to help. I tried to exploit the power of darkness, but it backfired. I fell into darkness and couldn't find the light," said Cloud as he sighed to himself.

Sora replied, "You'll find it. We're searching too."

Cloud asked, "For your lights."

Everyone but Pinkie Pie and Applejack nodded at him.

Then Cloud gave a small smirk before giving handing an ability to them. "Don't lose sight of it," said the EX-Soldier.

He then starts walking back into the lobby of the coliseum.

Meanwhile...

A voice was heard and it belonged to Hades watching over Hercules.

"He's strong, he's kind. He's always there for you, and he's handsome to boot. He's perfect. Perfect. Perfectly infuriating! He makes me crazy," exclaimed Hades angrily as he was frustrated at the thought of Hercules.

Then he calmed himself before talking. He said, "Wait a minute. What are you worried about? All the pieces are in place. Relax. Here's what you do. Let Hercules train the kid and ponies. In the next games, I'll take care of them."

As he talked to himself someone approached behind him. It was Maleficent. He told her, "Who invited you to the party? Stay out of this. This is my show."

Then she spoke, "As you wish. Fight to your heart's content."

Then she left him to do as he pleases.

Author's Note

A/N: Just to let you guys know that I won't be doing the cups they will be off screen. That's why they are able to move the pedestal and close the keyhole for this world early.

Chapter 4 Lost in the Deep Jungle

After entering in Olympus Coliseum, our heroes have defeated the guardian of the underworld, Cerberus. Then have finally met with Applejack. Now they embark to try and find another world that they hope they can save it and find their missing friends.

"Wait...I'm confused sugarcube. Tell me again," asked Applejack as she was speaking with Red SoarDash, who was telling her everything that happened.

Red explains again, "Well you see that portal brought me and Twilight into another world called Traverse Town. We met Sora, Donald, and Goofy who also travels the worlds to find our friends and to defeat the weird creatures that we met. Which are called heartless. We've been to two worlds already and found you and Pinkie Pie."

"That's a lot to take in," said Applejack still amazed and shock by what he said.

Pinkie Pie, who finally recovered said, "Come on Applejack! It's so easy to handle all of that. We been through MUCH worse!"

Applejack keeps thinking and nods as she understands a little bit.

"And we also have keyblades," said Red as he summoned his own. Then he unsummoned it.

Twilight included, "They are able to help us defeat the heartless. Even help lock the keyholes. I just gotta see what else they can do."

Red left Twilight to explain to Applejack more. Then he went to see if they are approaching a new world. They seem to approach a jungle themed world.

Goofy said, "Hey Donald, maybe King Mickey's down there."

Red nodded and wondered if maybe this king, Sora's friends, or the rest of his friends would be here. They just have to check. That is until Donald refused.

"In a backwater place like that? No way! Let's move on," said Donald as he wants to move on.

Sora said, "Hold on Riku and Kairi might be down there. Let's just check it out."

Donald counters, "Forget it! We're on an important mission!"

Now Red was being involved in the argument. He told Donald, "Our friends could be here. We need to check it out Donald."

They kept on arguing and now Goofy, Applejack, Twilight Sparkle, and Pinkie Pie all watched them argue.

Goofy suggested, "Maybe we should try to stop them."

Applejack said, "If we do that then we mighta been arguing with them too."

Twilight nodded and noticed Pinkie Pie wasn't near them. She asked, "Guys where is Pinkie Pie?"

Pinkie Pie was at the controls and watched the arguing. She seems stressed as she didn't want them to argue, but she wasn't allowed to touched the controls.

Twilight was there and told her to wait a minute to think about it. The pink earth pony sighed as she agrees with Twilight. As she was about to get out of the pilot seat she accidentally tapped a button on the ship. This causes the ship to start rumbling and moving out of control.

The three looked up and to see Pinkie Pie pressed something on the ship. Donald runs up to the controls and notice that they were about to crash.

"WAK! I told you not to mess with the ship! Noooo," exclaimed Donald as they started falling down into the world. Everyone was screaming as the ship was crashing into the world.

Red soon remained conscious and on the ground. He gets up and notice he was in an abandoned treehouse. Then he spots Sora unconscious and tries to wake him up.

Red told him, "Sora wake up. Are you okay?"

"Ow...my head....Red? Where are we," asked Sora as he got up and looks to see that they are in the jungle world.

Red answered, "I don't know Sora..." But then they heard groaning from someone familiar.

They went to check and they see Twilight was also near them. She had gotten up and shaken her heard.

"Where am I," asked Twilight to herself. Then finally notice Sora and Red near her.

She said, "Sora? Red? Thank goodness you both are okay."

They nodded at her and was happy to see her, but then look around.

Sora asks out loud, "Donald? Goofy?"

No answer. Not even from Pinkie Pie and Applejack. However they were not alone. They were watched by someone... or something. It was a leopard named, Sabor.

It then jumped to attack them until something went ahead and blocked it off with his spear. It seems to be a brown haired male with a loincloth. He was able to fend off the leopard. Sora, Red, and Twilight notice this and was shocked to see the stranger.

The stranger said, "Sabor, danger."

Red told him, "Uh...thank you?"

The stranger replied, "Thank you."

They look at each other before looking at the stranger.

Sora asked, "Okaaay...where did the others go?"

Twilight asked, "We got separated from our friends. Have you seen them?"

Sora then tried to explain, "Friends..."

Tarzan replied, "Friends."

They were happy he seems to be getting it or at least kinda understand it.

Sora then explained, "Right our friends! There's four of them. The loud one of is Dona-"

He then stopped himself as he remembered the argument that he had with Donald. Twilight and Red both looked at him with concern. Does one argument really break up a friendship like this?

Then continued, "You know what? Nevermind. I'm looking for our friends. Riku and Kairi."

Red also said, "And some others. Like Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie."

The male replied, "Look for Riku, friends?"

Sora nodded and said, "Right."

The stranger said, "Kairi, friends? Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, friends?"

Sora then said, "Right."

"Friends, Here," said the stranger as he has hinted that Riku and Kairi might be here. Even the other ponies.

Sora asked, "Really?"

But then the stranger replied, "*&&X%. *&&X%. Friends here."

Red said, "Not sure if we understand, but show us. Take us to our friends.

The stranger then finally introduced himself. "Tarzan. Tarzan go."

Red greeted, "I'm Red Soardash."

Twilight greeted, "I'm Twilight Sparkle."

Sora then greeted, "And I'm Sora. Tarzan go, Sora, Red, Twilight go go."

Deep Jungle

In another part of the jungle world, the rest of the heroes was unconscious on the ground until they started waking up.

Goofy asked, "Gawrsh, where are we?" Unfortunately, no one had the answer for Goofy right now.

Applejack answered, "Ah don't know... This 'other world stuff' is so confusing."

Goofy then said, "I sure hope Red, Twilight, and Sora is okay."

When he said their names, it made Donald very upset because it reminded him of their argument.

He responded angrily, "Aw, who needs them? We can find the king without em!"

Applejack starts being upset now. Then she told him, "Ah don't think so duck. It doesn't matter what kinda argument y'all are havin'. We are going to find our friends."

Goofy included, "The king did say to follow the keys."

Donald then mutters, "Aw phooey..."

Pinkie Pie wakes up and looks around. "Where are we," asked the element of laughter.

Applejack was about to answer her, but Donald does instead. But it was in a more furious tone.

"We are in this jungle world all because of you ya big palooka," yelled Donald and Pinkie Pie was confused by this outburst.

Donald continued, "You made our ship crashed! I told you not to touch it!"

This makes Pinkie Pie upset and sad, but she chose to smile to hide her sadness. She said, "Sorry Donald. Had to get ya guys to calm down."

"Donald ya know she didn't mean to," said Applejack trying to get him to calm down.

Donald responded angrily, "If she does that again I will kick her off!"

This starts to make Pinkie Pie actually show her sadness and looked down in guilt.

Applejack shouted angrily, "That's enough!"

Donald glares at her and she glared. Goofy felt bad for the pink mare and tried to comfort her.

Pinkie Pie responded sadly, "Sorry. Just wanted to stop the arguing..."

Donald realizes maybe he was too harsh with her, but she needed to hear it. Then suddenly he felt like someone was watching them. When he turns he notice a female gorilla staring at him and they both screamed.

When the female gorilla starts to get away, she dropped some sort of piece. Goofy went to pick it up, then everyone notice that someone was coming towards them. It was some sort of hunter.

Back with the keyblade wielders, they followed Tarzan into a tent where they notice a woman in there.

Tarzan called out, "Jane."

"Tarzan," said the woman named, Jane. She then noticed the spiky haired boy, red stallion, and purple mare.

She asked, "Oh? Who's this?"

Sora answered, "Well...I'm-"

"Oh, you speak English. So then, obviously, you're not related to Tarzan. Are you here to study the gorillas," asked Jane.

But just then, the hunter from before answers for them. He answered, "Highly doubtful."

The hunter arrives with the rest of their friends.

Goofy yelled cheerfully, "Sora! Red! Twilight!"

Sora yelled cheerfully also, "Goofy! Donald!"

But then Donald and Sora remembered their argument from the gummi ship and get away from each other to shun each other.

Red told them, "Guys, now is not the time."

As much as he is mad at Donald, he has to focus more important on the mission to travel worlds and find their friends.

Twilight noticed Pinkie Pie was sad right now. She asked, "Are you okay Pinkie Pie? What's wrong?"

Applejack answered, "Ol' featherbutt here yelled at her."

Twilight and Red glared at Donald.

Donald was mad and responded, "She touched the ship after I told her not to!"

Red said, "Well maybe if you actually helped us find our friends like you promised then none of this would happen." Sora nodded and agree with Red

They were about to argue, until Twilight bring her hoof down. She yelled at the three of them, "None of this would happen if you guys didn't act like idiots and just try to solve this without fighting! We are on a mission to find our friends and travel to these worlds! EVERY WORLD! That means no being picky! No arguing!"

They look down and muttered, "Yes ma'am..."

Twilight panted and relax herself since she had to yell at them. She didn't have to yell, but she has to in order to keep the mission going.

Goofy awkwardly said, "Uh guys...look." He showed them the strange item that the female gorilla dropped.

Red asked, "What's that?"

Goofy answers, "A gummi block. It's the same stuff used to build our ship."

Applejack asked, "So, what does that mean?"

Donald answers, "It means that the king could be here. So, we've gotta work together to look for him. For now."

Sora also said, "Fine. I'll let you tag along. For now."

Twilight asked angrily, "What did I say?"

This makes them both worried and shut their mouths. Sora and the others went to talk to Jane.

She told them, "Apparently Tarzan was raised in the jungle by the gorillas. Communicating with him still isn't easy, but he's learning."

Twilight said, "That's very interesting and impressive. So was he speaking 'gorilla' then?"

Jane answered, "That's right. You're looking for your friends?"

Sora said, "He said they were here. And we couldn't exactly understand one word."

Jane then suggests, "Why don't we try this? We'll show Tarzan some slides and see if any of them match that word."

She then tries flipping through the slides with the projector. She stops at the final slide and it makes Sora very interested in it.

Goofy asked, "What's wrong Sora?"

Sora answered, "What? Um... nothing."

He thought, 'This place... It just looks so familiar. But how? I've never been off my island.'

Jane then asked, "Well Tarzan?"

Sora asked, "Where are our friends?"

Tarzan looks at Sora and he shook his head to show that he doesn't know.

Sora said, "Hey I thought-" He was cut off by the hunter named, Clayton.

He suggested, "That leaves just one place. Young man, we've been in this jungle for some time now. But we have yet to encounter these friends of yours. I'd wager they're with the gorillas. But Tarzan refuses to take us to them."

Jane said, "Really, Mr. Clayton. Tarzan wouldn't hide-"

Clayton cut her off and told tarzan, "Then take us there! Take us to the gorillas. Go-ril-las."

Tarzan wasn't sure about this, but looks at Sora, Twilight, and Red. He then nodded to agree with the idea.

He said, "Tarzan go see Kerchak."

Clayton then said, "He must be the leader. Perfect. I'll go along as an escort. After all, the jungle is a dangerous place."

This makes the group very suspicious of him as he starts to make a creepy smile.

Pinkie whispers to her friends, "Guys...I don't trust him."

Red whispers back, "You're right. Let's make sure to keep an eye on him."

They start continuing on into the jungle themed world. Through passing through it, they went through the vines and made it to where they see a group full of gorillas. Tarzan starts to speak to one of them, which is the leader.

Tarzan says to Kerchak, "Kerchak, please listen to me. I know the nesting ground is secret, but I trust them. You see, I want to help them because... because... well, they need us."

Goofy asked Donald quietly, "Uh... Did you get that?"

Donald answered, "No."

Pinkie Pie shushed them while they listen. The leader, Kerchak, refused and then notice something far in the distance. He and the other gorillas starts to head over there. Tarzan was disappointed that they won't listen to him.

Goofy said to them, "He seemed sorta distracted by something."

Donald asked, "Was he looking toward the tree house?"

Red then says, "Let's go check it out. It could be the heartless."

They went through the vines to head to see if anything is happening at the treehouse. Red looks at Pinkie Pie who was trudging behind sadly. He slowly walked at her pace to talk to her.

"You okay?" asked the stallion and Pinkie Pie nodded sadly.

He sighed and said, "We know you didn't mean to crash the ship."

Pinkie Pie said, "Yeah, but... I feel like I made Donald too mad. I didn't mean to make him mad. Does it mean that we aren't friends anymore."

Red feels really bad for her and was upset at Donald for yelling at her. He said, "Trust me. He doesn't hate you. He is just mad. I'm sure he'll come around."

"Yeah I guess...thanks," said the element of laughter as she continued moving.

When they arrived, Clayton sees the female gorilla named, Terk. He was about to shoot at her with his gun. But the others notice what he is doing. Donald runs up to shout at his ear to make him miss.

He shouted, "WAAAAAAK!"

Terk was lucky that the bullet missed him. The others glared at Clayton and walk to him.

Donald asked angrily, "What's the big idea?"

Tarzan walked up and looks to see Kerchak and the others saw what had happened.

He said, "Wait Kerchak. Please!"

Kerchak walked from him with the others which led to Tarzan glaring at Clayton.

Clayton explained, "You don't understand. I was only trying to... Ah. A snake slithered by, you see. I saved that poor gorilla's life."

Applejack said, "Don't even try to save ya self."

They all returned to where they explain to Jane what had happened.

Jane asked angrily at Clayton, "How could you do such a thing?!"

"Now, Miss Porter, as I told you, I was not aiming at the gorilla," said Clayton as he was explaining himself. But they didn't buy it.

Jane yelled, "You are not to go near the gorillas again!"

Clayton explained, "All because of one mishap? Come, now..."

Everyone glared at him as they don't trust him still after what happen. This makes him start to walk from them.

He asked himself, "What am I doing with these imbeciles? Blasted gorillas! I'll hunt down every last one of them! I'll track them down somehow. I'll stake my life on it."

Suddenly he hears a strange roar and went to investigate it. There he started to aim his gun at the figure that was roaring. He then finally shoots.

The others inside the tent heard the gunshot outside. Sora asked, "Was that Clayton?"

Twilight answered, "Don't know but we should investigate right away."

As they went outside, they notice no one is there. But then heard another gunshot coming from a direction near the bamboo area. They went through it and notice Clayton's pipe on the ground.

When they were about to pick it up, something appeared in front of them. It was the leopard from before.

Donald started to ask, "Wh-what is that?!"

Red answered, "That's Sabor. We fought him right when we crashed landed into here."

They started to fight off against Sabor. Sabor seems very stronger, but they didn't give up. Sora and Red both strike against it. It started to growl at them before charging at them.

They managed to dodge roll from the attack. Applejack uses her lasso to grab Sabor and pull him to her. Then she kicks it with her hind legs. The leopard gets hurt badly and groans in pain.

This starts to make it very angry. Then it started roaring to show it's serious. Pinkie Pie goes to kick it, but the leopard dodge and counter her kick. But Pinkie Pie was lucky enough to dodge. Then she kicks it again, this time she was able to hit him.

But the leopard recovered and strike very quickly against her. She groans in pain, but Goofy bashed his shield into it. Tarzan starts attacking it and throwing it down. Then Donald finished it off with blizzard.

Sabor slowly walks to them and struggles to to stay up. But all it did was make it slowly fall to the ground and went unconscious.

Goofy picked up Clayton's pipe and looks at it. He said "I wonder what happen to Clayton."

Sora answered, "It sounded like he shot something. The only guess is..."

This makes them all stared at the unconscious leopard.

Red asked, "Did it...kill him?"

Applejack spoke, "He was a jerk. But Ah never wanted him to..."

This makes them feel guilty. Even Donald truly felt guilty about this. They then went back to Jane to tell her what happened. But as they return they notice it was empty.

Twilight asked, "Where is Jane?"

Something went wrong with Tarzan. Pinkie Pie asked, "You okay Tarzan?"

Tarzan answered, "Something coming. Jane, danger. Jane near... Near tree house."

Donald said, "Sounds like trouble. Let's go."

As they were heading to find where Jane is, Pinkie Pie notice something in the corner of her eye. She turns to see it was Rarity again and she was next to the black cloaked pony.

Pinkie Pie asked, "Rarity?"

They both backed away and Pinkie Pie notice they were gone. Then went back to following the group. Applejack backed up to talk with her.

She asked, "You okay Pinkie Pie?"

Pinkie Pie shake her head no and answered, "I thought I just saw Rarity."

This has Applejack in shock. She asked, "Are you serious?"

Pinkie Pie nodded but she also had a confused look. She said, "She did, but what's so weird is that she's hanging with this weird pony dressed in black. She looked like a real meanie. But she could be nice since Rarity is with her."

That seems very suspicious. A pony dressed in a black coat? That would seem less suspicious until she also heard Rarity is with her. She had hoped Rarity didn't get hurt. The element of honesty wouldn't know what to do if one of her friends would get hurt, especially Rarity.

So she said truthfully, "Ah don't know Pinkie Pie. Ah think Rarity could be in trouble. Or maybe she is safe... but we can't expect that stranger to be nice right off the bat."

Pinkie Pie asked while concerned, "Does this mean she's been ponynapped?! We gotta go back!"

Applejack said, "We can, but it seems like that suspicious pony took her out of this world."

Pinkie Pie asked, "Can we tell this to the guys?"

Applejack, "Not right now, but when were back at the ship."

Pinkie Pie nodded and they both got back to the group.

Soon they were in they were in the climbing trees area. They started hearing noise and it came from the strange big black fruit.

Sora mentioned, "Guys I hear a voice coming from the strange fruit."

Red then suggested, "Then we should probably get it open then."

After a while they had finally got the fruit opened. As it opened, Jane and Terk were shown in the fruit.

Twilight then asked, "Jane? What are you doing here? We were worried."

Jane answered, "Clayton came to the tent, and... That's the last thing I remember."

Sora questioned, "Clayton? Clayton is alive?"

Tarzan said, "Gorillas trapped. Terk ran."

Jane exclaimed, "We must help the gorillas!"

They nodded and went to the last place where Jane was taken. They were back at the tents and found nothing. Until they searched around and headed to the bamboo area.

They arrived and notice Clayton had his gun aimed at the gorillas and was about to shoot. that was until they stopped them.

Sora yelled, "No!"

Clayton notice them and turned to face them. Then something weird seems different about Clayton.

Red called out, "Clayton?"

Tarzan said, "Not Clayton! Hee-hoo, hoo-hoo-hah. Not Clayton!"

This makes them understood what he meant. Clayton shoots up for the wall behind them to blowup. Tarzan rushed to attack him, but was shot by Clayton. Donald rushed and heals Tarzan with Cure.

Then they quickly saw Clayton reloading his gun and was somehow floating up.

Red exclaimed, "What the hay?! He can fly?!"

Clayton starts shooting at them, but they dodge very quickly. Applejack uses her lasso to try and grab him. But it only wraps around something. She couldn't tell what it was but it starts spinning her around and made her flew back on the ground.

Twilight asked, "What did she-? How did she flew back?"

When she asked, she dodge the bullet Clayton shot at her. But this causes her to get hit by some strange force. It hits her again repeatedly. Tarzan rushed to stab the force with his spear and it seems to stab something.

Red told his friends, "Guys. I don't think he can fly. I think he's on something invisible."

They nod at him while staring at Clayton and the invisible enemy.

Pinkie Pie tries tackling the invisible enemy, but only to land on what feels like a tail. She then suddenly bites whatever she hanged on to.

The invisible enemy roared in pain and struggles to get her off. She then finally gets off, but accidentally gets Clayton off.

Finally, the invisible enemy starts to reveal itself. It seems to be a strange chameleon heartless which is called, Stealth Sneak.

Sora asked, "What is that?!"

Red answered, "Seems to be some weird chameleon heartless."

The heartless' eyes starts glow and it starts shooting lasers at them. Sora, Goofy, and Twilight blocks and deflect the blasts at Clayton.

It hits him, but he starts shooting at them. Donald rushed and uses thunder to stop him from continuing to shoot at the group.

Red goes to attack Clayton and got a few lucky hits. Sora helps Red by attacking Clayton head on. The others go to attack the Stealth Sneak heartless. The heartless defends itself and grabs Twilight's leg.

Soon it throws her and Red rushed to catch her. He was able to catch her, but they both have fallen on the ground.

Red asked, "You okay Twilight?"

"Yeah... Just a little injured," answered Twilight as she and Red gotten back up.

Clayton was about to shoot them, but was stopped because Goofy throwed his shield at him. Then Donald uses thunder magic a few times.

The Stealth Sneak rushed and attacked Donald while he was distracted. Then he went unconscious. Pinkie Pie watched this happened and rushed to use a potion to Donald.

She yelled, "Donald!"

This makes Donald slowly get back up and was healed. He was surprised that Pinkie Pie healed him after yelling at her.

The heartless starts charging its eyes again. When it shot lasers again, Sora and Goofy blocked them. The lasers deflected back at the heartless and it got hit.

Then Tarzan was behind the heartless and he stabs it in the back with his spear. The heartless roars in pain.

Then Sora and Red did one final slash against Clayton. He gets hit and was in pain. Then he was about to shoot. This was until Stealth Sneak was groaning in pain and was dizzy.

This made the heartless slowly fall down on Clayton, leaving the two unconscious on the ground. The heartless slowly disappeared and a giant heart showed up just like the heartless back in Wonderland did.

Everyone panted from the battle they faced and was finally done. The gorillas walked towards the group after Clayton was defeated. Then they start to congrulate them....by having Kerchak throwed them all up top a cliff.

Tarzan looked back at Kerchak for forgiveness, but Kerchak only walked away.

The group looks at Tarzan and wondered if he is okay, but he walked past them to see a very nice waterfall.

Tarzan says, "Tarzan, home."

Then he started walking towards it. Goofy asked his friends, "Is he gonna be okay?"

Twilight answered, "I'm not sure Goofy. But we should follow him."

They started heading towards the waterfall and climbed up. Finally they made it to the top.

There they see a big tree with something glowing blue on the middle. They walked towards it with Jane and Terk following them.

Tarzan said, "*&&X%."

Sora asked, "This is your home? But that means... Hm?"

They all started hearing something.

Jane told them, "The waterfalls... They're echoing all the way here.

Suddenly Tarzan starts saying, "*&&X%. Friends there. See friends."

"Oh, now I've got it. *&&X% means heart. Friends in our hearts," said Jane as she figured out what Tarzan meant.

Sora then said, "Oh, so that's what it meant."

Tarzan then said, "Friends, same heart. Clayton, lose heart. No heart, no see friends. No heart, no friends."

Then Sora starts to say to his friends, "Sorry about what I said."

Donald replied, "I'm sorry too."

Red also said, "Yeah...sorry too guys."

Goofy said, "A-hyuck. Yeah. All for one, huh?"

"Not quite yet," said Applejack as she pushed Donald to Pinkie Pie with her hooves.

Donald sighed before telling Pinkie Pie, "Sorry about before."

This makes Pinkie Pie very happy. "That's okay Donald! I forgive ya," exclaimed Pinkie Pie as she starts hugging Donald way too tightly.

The strange blue force on the tree starts showing strange blue butterflies. Something was calling out to Sora, Red, and Twilight. They walked forward to the tree. Then the butterflies start revealing a giant key shaped hole.

Their keyblades are summoned and they shoot a beam at the keyhole. This indicates that this world's keyhole has been locked also. Then a strange object popped out of the locked keyhole.

Donald exclaimed, "A gummi!"

Goofy then said, "But it's sure not the king's."

This makes both him and Donald disappointed. Then suddenly Terk nuzzled Donald and he was confused.

Jane then said, "I think someone has a new admirer."

"Huh? No, no, no, no! Daisy would kill me," exclaimed Donald as this embarrassed him and everyone started laughing.

The villains had watched everything happened with the defeat of Clayton.

Jafar asked, "What drew the Heartless to that world?"

Maleficent answered him calmly, "The hunter lured them there. It was his lust for power that was the bait. But it seems the bait was too tasty for his own good."

Oogie Boogie laughed while saying, "Yeah, he got chomped instead!"

Jafar then explained, "A weak-hearted fool like him stood no chance against the Heartless. But the boy and the ponies are a problem. They found three of the Keyholes."

Maleficent spoke, "Fear not. It will take them ages to find the rest. Besides, they remain blissfully unaware of our other plan."

Ursula said, "Yes, the princesses..."

Then Maleficenttold them, "They are falling into our hands, one by one. Speaking of which..."

They then saw Alice in the world with them very confused and scared about where she is.

The group said their goodbyes to Tarzan and Jane and exit the world into the gummi ship.

Sora said, "The gummi block that came out of that glowing hole... It's not like the others. Wonder what it's used for."

Red then said, "I'm not sure either."

Goofy then suggested, "Maybe Leon'll know."

Donald then said, "Hmm... He might. Back to Traverse Town, then?"

This makes both Applejack and Pinkie Pie confused when they mentioned Traverse Town.

Applejack asked them, "What the hay is a Traverse Town?"

Pinkie Pie also asked, "Is it a town where we get to travel around?"

Red answered them both, "We don't know actually."

Then Sora and Donald started arguing about who gets to fly the ship.

Goofy mutters, "Here we go again..."

This made Twilight sighed and stopped the fighting which made both Sora and Donald very scared.

Author's Note

There goes part 1 of the adventure. Part 2 will start back at everyone's return to Traverse Town. Hope you guys enjoy this so far. Sorry for getting this very late. Had been dealing with a lot lately and have been stressed. Next chapter will get here much more quickly than before.

Chapter 5 Back to Traverse Town

After their adventures in Deep Jungle, the group heads back to Traverse Town. They eventually made it back to the world, but before they can enter the world again both Applejack and Pinkie Pie told them about Rarity and the pony with a black cloak. Of course this makes them very shocked.

Red then exclaimed, "Oh no! Rarity is kidnapped!"

Sora asked, "She's your friend right? Maybe we should head back to see if she is okay."

Donald didn't like that and thinks it would slow them down from finding King Mickey. But he knew it wasn't right for them to leave this "Rarity" that they mentioned.

Pinkie Pie also exclaimed, "Maybe even fight against that meanie who has her!"

Applejack said, "Look guys. They probably in another world. Maybe whoever this pony is might not be threat."

Twilight included, "She's right. We just have to question this cloaked pony. If she is an enemy then we have to fight her and bring back Rarity."

With that the group agreed and head into the Traverse Town again.

Red SoarDash said, "Finally back..."

The others followed him through the doors. Both Applejack and Pinkie Pie was amazed by how it looks.

Applejack says, "It looks very nice."

Pinkie Pie also said, "I agree! But what if those weird heartless meanies start showing up again."

Red tells her, "There's nothing to worry about. We just have to fight them off and we'll be okay."

As they continued on they saw Yuffie by the stairs that leads to the Accessory Shop. So they hurried and walked to her.

Yuffie saw them and waved at them. She said, "Hey guys! So how did it go for your first time in other worlds?"

Red SoarDash answered, "It was pretty fun, but tough because of the heartless."

The ninja girl then notice the two ponies there and asked Red and Twilight, "Are they your friends?"

Red answered, "They are. This is Pinkie Pie and Applejack."

Applejack said, "Howdy."

Pinkie Pie said, "Hello!"

Red then asked, "Do you know where Leon is? We have to ask him something."

Yuffie then tells them, "Leon's probably at the underground cavern with Aerith. You see he trains there often. You can get to it through the alleyway. It's connected to the cavern."

They nod at her and started to went out to find the alleyway in the second district. Unfortunately, they haven't found anything. But they keep on searching until they see a way into the alleyway. But it a grate was blocking a way.

Red then sighed and asked, "Great, so now what guys?"

Applejack then answered, "We can always kick this open."

But Goofy had a different idea. He suggested, "I have an idea fellas!"

This makes him whisper to just Sora and Donald. They nod at him and went to the grate.

Red asked his friends, "Should we be worried?"

Twilight answered, "I'm sure they might have a very smart idea."

This was until Sora ram into the grate, then Donald, and then Goofy and the grate was pushed down.

The trio was on the ground and groaning in pain.

Twilight then facepalmed with her hoof and said, "Nevermind..."

Pinkie Pie then said, "Cheer up Twilight! At least we get to head into the underground cavern!"

They headed into the cavern and saw Leon training by himself with Aerith next to him. When they walked over to them, they introduced Pinkie Pie and Applejack and told them about the keyholes they have found in Wonderland, Olympus Coliseum, and Deep Jungle.

Leon told them, "So, you found the keyholes."

Sora nods and answered him, "Yeah. Our keyblades locked it automatically."

Aerith replied, "That is very good."

Twilight asked while wanting to understand, "So how is this good exactly?"

Leon answered, "Every world among the stars has a Keyhole. And each one leads to the heart of that world. There must be one in this town as well."

Sora asked, "What do you mean?"

Aerith answered, "It was in Ansem's report."

Leon continued, "The Heartless enter through the Keyhole and do something to the world's core."

Red asked Leon, "Wait so what happens to the world?"

Aerith answered his question sadly, "In the end...it disappears."

This makes everyone except Leon and Aerith yelled, "What?!"

They never realized that the worlds would disappeared like that. This makes them very worried about the worlds they are gonna travel to.

Leon told them, "That's why your keys is so important."

Aerith then continued, "Please lock the Keyholes. You're the only ones who can."

But Sora said, "I don't know..." Which implies he doesn't know about all of this. He is very worried about the worlds, but he just want to find Riku and Kairi to see if they are okay.

Leon then said, "Seeing other worlds would probably serve you well."

Donald implied, "Yeah!"

Goofy then exclaimed, "We gotta find your friends! And King Mickey!"

Sora then said, "I guess you're right... Okay!"

As they were about to leave Applejack reminded them about the gummi blocks they had found.

So Sora asks Leon, "Hey, Leon. This gummi block's different from the others. Do you know what it's for?"

This makes Leon stayed silent. They were very confused by this.

Pinkie Pie asks, "Uh...Is Mr. Leon okay?"

Aerith nods and chuckles nervously. She said, "You should ask Cid. He is an expert on gummis.

Leon finally spoke again, "Wait take this with you."

He gave them a strange gem which is called, "Earthshine."

He explains, "This stone holds some mysterious power. I've been carrying it for luck. I want you to hold onto it."

Red then replied, "This is very cool Leon thanks!"

Leon nodded at him.

Applejack however asked, "So how do ya use it?"

This makes him silent again.

Sora asks, "Leon? Are you okay?"

Aerith then replied, "He'll be okay. There should be someone around here that can help with that gem."

They nod at Aerith and head out of the underground cavern. Then they headed to the first district to talk with Cid about the gummi blocks they got.

They showed the blocks to Cid and ask them about what they do.

"You're kiddin' me! You're flyin' a gummi ship and you don't know nothin' about navigation gummis? Bunch of pinheads. Interspace ain't no playground," said Cid after he takes a look at the gummi blocks.

Sora then replied while being upset at what Cid said, "There's a lot we don't know. So what! We have to use the gummi ship to go to other worlds. We don't have a choice."

Cid saw how upset he is and then said, "Whoa, easy. I didn't know. No hard feelings, all right? Well, I guess I could lend y'all a hand, then. So basically, with navigation gummis, you can go to new places. You want one on your ship, right?

Twilight replied to him, "Sure. I guess we can use that then."

"I'll install it for you. But I got this thing I gotta go deliver first," said Cid as he wants them to do a favor.

Sora asked, "What do you need to deliver?"

Cid answered, "Just this book. It's real old. When the guy brought it in, it was practically falling apart. Too beat up to restore it to the way it was. But overall, I did a decent job puttin' it back together. Anyway, you mind deliverin' it for me? It's the old house past the Third District. Look for a big fire sign."

They looked at the book and nod at Cid.

Twilight answered, "Sure Cid. I guess we have to lo-" She was cut off from hearing a strange loud bell sound and a strange rumble.

Sora asked out loud, "Wh-What was that?"

Cid replied, "The bell at the gizmo shop is ringing. Go check it out if you want, but deliver that book for me first. When you're done, stop by the house in the Third District. I'll be there."

They head through the second district so they could find the entrance to the third district again. But suddenly they notice a strange door that has a fire symbol on it.

Donald then had an idea and used his fire spell to get the door open. They reached an undergound part of the second district.

So they continued on into a strange room that seemed very dark and empty. Until a voice was heard. This voice was something only Sora could hear.

"There's something about this musty place," said the voice and it turns out to be Kairi. Sora was very shocked to see her there.

She continued, "It reminds me of the secret place back home, where we used to scribble on the walls. Remember?"

Sora questioned, "...Kairi?"

Goofy then asked, "Sora?"

Unfortunately when Sora turns back he noticed that Kairi wasn't there anymore.

Applejack asked him, "Ya okay sugarcube?"

Sora stayed silent until he spoke, "I thought I saw...."

Pinkie Pie said, "We're the only ones were Sora. Did you see a spooky ghost?"

Sora sighed and shook his head. He answered, "No...It's nothing."

His friends felt like he was hiding something, but let it go so they don't annoy him.

Then they heard another voice. This time everyone could hear it.

"Well, well. You've arrived sooner than I expected," said the voice and it turns out to be a wizard with blue clothes, a long white beard, and glasses.

Sora asked the wizard, "Wha... You knew we were coming?"

Merlin nodded at him, but the others were still very confused.

Sora then asked, "Are you...a Heartless?"

Donald replied, "He doesn't look like one."

Twilight answered, "Of course he isn't..."

Merlin told them, "She's right lads. My name is Merlin. As you can see, I am a sorcerer. I spend much of my time traveling. It's good to be home. Your king has requested my help.

This makes both Goofy and Donald shocked to hear.

Goofy asked the wizard, "King Mickey?"

Merlin answered him, "Yes, indeed. Donald, Goofy. And who might this be?"

Sora answered, "I'm Sora.

Twilight said, "I'm Twilight Sparkle."

Red also said, "I'm Red Soardash."

Pinkie Pie said, "I'm Pinkie Pie Mr. Merlin the Wizard."

Applejack answered finally, "And I'm Applejack."

Merlin said, "Ah. So, you have found the key. And two more keys."

Donald asked him, "What did the king ask you to do?"

Merlin said, "Just a moment..."

He then grabbed his wand and start to move a bunch of furniture into the the empty room. They were shocked that Merlin made the empty room look so impressive.

Twilight then told him, "This room is very amazing."

Merlin replied, "Thank you."

Red however asked, "So what did the King asked you to do?"

Merlin answered, "The King asked me to train you in the art of magic. We can start anytime you like. Let me know when you're ready to begin the training. Oh, and one more thing."

Then they notice someone appear across the room. It was an old lady with a blue dress on.

Pinkie Pie asked, "Who are you?"

Fairy Godmother answered, "Well I'm the Fairy Godmother. The King asked me to help, too. I will assist throughout your journey.

Merlin also said, "I do not know how much I can be of help, but do stop by anytime."

They nod, but start to remember about the book they promised Cid to deliver. So they showed the book to Merlin and asked him about it.

Merlin told them, "Oh, that book... So, Cid asked you to bring this. Thank you. You wish to know what kind of book it is? I don't even know, myself. In fact, it's not mine. Somehow it found its way into my bag one day. It was such a curious book, I asked Cid to repair it for me. Well, I guess I'll put it here somewhere, for now. This book holds a great secret. The missing pages will unlock it."

They nod and understand that they had to find the other pages in other worlds that they will travel. Then they asked Merin about the summon gem to see if he knows what it is.

Unfortunately, he doesn't know. So they went ahead and asked Fairy Godmother about it.

She said, "Oh this poor thing has turned into a summon gem."

Red questioned, "A summon gem?"

Fairy Godmother answered, "Yes dear. This little creature lived in a world that was consumed by darkness. When a world vanishes, so do its inhabitants. But this one has such a strong heart, he became a gem instead of vanishing with his world."

Sora then asked, "So can he be able to regain himself?"

The Fairy Godmother answered, "He can, but only his spirit."

They were very confused by what Fairy Godmother meant by that.

Twilight asked, "What do you mean by 'spirit.'"

She answered her, "It's quite simple dear. Bibbidi-bobbidi-boo!"

The strange stone started turning into a full summon gem. There it seems to have a lion symbol on it.

She continued to explain, "This one is named 'Simba.' Whenever you call, he will help you. If you find any more of these, bring them to me. Don't worry, when their worlds are restored they will return there."

Sora then replied, "Don't worry. We'll help them all."

They went and head out Merlin's house. Then they head forward to into the third district. Where a few shadow heartless appeared.

When they are about to fight the heartless, the heartless got slashed by a strange attack. After they disappeared, a strange older boy with silver hair appeared in front of them with a strange dark blade.

He spoke out, "There you are. What's going on?"

He was speaking out to Sora, which he seems to recognize. Then Sora recognizes him also. He seems to be very happy to see him.

Sora exclaimed, "Riku!"

This makes him mess with Riku's face to see if he was real.

The one called Riku exclaimed, "Hey hey cut it out!"

Then he ask himself, "I'm not dreaming this time right?"

Riku answered, "I hope not. Took forever to find you."

Applejack asks Red and Twilight quietly, "Have ya met him before?"

Red answered, "Well not really."

Twilight also answered, "We only met Sora when we first arrived here. This seems to be one of the friends Sora mentioned."

Sora was still excited to meet Riku again, until he notice someone wasn't with him.

So he asked Riku, "Wait is Kairi here?"

Riku asked back, "Isn't she with you."

The question was answered from Sora looking down in sadness as his other friend, Kairi, wasn't with Riku.

Riku sees this and attempts to comfort him.

He told them, "Well, don't worry. I'm sure she made it off the island, too. We're finally free."

Before he continued, a heartless starts to appear behind him. The others notice this.

Riku continued, "Hey, she might even be looking for us now. We'll all be together again soon. Don't worry. Just leave everything to me. I know this-"

He was cut off when Sora rushed towards the heartless and slashed it to defeat it easily.

"Leave it to who," asked Sora as he had a cocky tone.

Donald then muttered, "Show off..."

Riku asked Sora, "Sora, what did you-"

"I've been looking for you and Kairi, too, with their help," said Sora as he cut off Riku and mentioned his new friends standing next to them.

Riku asked, "Who are they?"

Donald was about to answered, "Ahem. My name is-"

Unfortunately he of course was cut off by Sora.

"We've visited so many places and worlds, looking for you," said Sora.

Riku then said, "Really? Well, what do you know? I never would have guessed."

Red, Twilight, and Applejack started to notice a very slight difference in his tone of voice. Was Riku upset? Why would he? He finally gets to reunite with his best friend.

Goofy then told Riku, "Oh, and guess what? Sora's one of the Keyblade masters."

Donald responded sarcastically, "Who would've thought it?"

Sora heard what he said and responded back, "What's that mean?"

As they were about to argued, Riku was able to take Sora's keyblade away from him to take a look at it.

"So this is a keyblade," asked Riku as he was able to hold onto it.

Sora then notice that his keyblade is gone and it's in Riku's hand. His friends were confused by this. How did Riku held the keyblade without it going back to Sora.

So Riku tosses it back to Sora and he caught it.

Sora then asked, "So you're coming with us right? We've got this awesome rocket. Wait 'til you see it!"

Red also said, "He's right. The rocket is very cool. You are welcome to come with us if you want."

They all agreed that Riku should join with them until of course someone disagrees with everyone.

"No he can't come," exclaims Donald angrily as he refused to let Riku join with them.

This makes them very confused.

Sora then exclaimed, "Oh come on! He's my friend!"

Donald countered, "I don't care!"

Red was upset by this and said, "Donald we gotta bring him. He is Sora's friend."

Donald told him, "No way!"

Goofy however noticed something and tell them, "He's gone."

They look and saw that Riku is gone. No where to be found.

Sora muttered, "Nice going..."

Twilight then suggests, "Maybe we should look for him."

Applejack then said, "Well he seemed to be safe. Besides we should head to find Cid."

Sora said, "Yeah...if he's okay then maybe we should get going. And who knows? Maybe we'll run into Kairi soon too."

They look at the houses in the third district. They found the one that Cid owns and lives in. In there was him, Leon, Yuffie, and Aerith.

Once they entered Cid's place they started to talk with him. But he ask them a strange question.

"You guys ever hear of Maleficent? I hear she's in town," said Cid as he mentioned the name Maleficent.

They were confused by the name. It was something they never heard of before.

Twilight asked herself, "Maleficent...?" She looks to her friends to see if they know her. But they said no.

Sora asks Cid, "Who is she?"

Cid exclaims, "A witch, man, she's a witch!"

They were very shocked by the response.

Pinkie Pie asks, "A witch? Like a spooky one?"

Yuffie answers, "Not the kind of witch you were thinking of, Pinkie Pie."

Leon nods and says, "You see she's the reason this town is full of Heartless. Don't take her lightly."

Aerith also said, "She's been using the Heartless for years."

Leon continued, "We lost our world, thanks to her."

They felt bad for them as they start to feel like this "Maleficent" could be a threat.

Yuffie said, "Yeah...It happened nine years ago. A swarm of heartless took over our world."

Donald exclaimed, "That's awful!"

Leon also said, "Our ruler was a wise man named Ansem. He dedicated his life to studying the Heartless."

Cid responded, "His report should tell us how to get rid of the Heartless."

Sora asks, "So where is it?"

Leon answered, "We don't know. It got scattered when our world was destroyed. Maleficent probably got most of them."

But unfortunately for them, there were people watching them. It was Maleficent, the cloaked pony, and Riku.

Maleficent tells Riku, "You see? It's just as I told you. While you toiled away trying to find your dear friend, he quite simply replaced you with some new companions. Evidently, now he values them far more than he does you."

The cloaked pony tells him, "She's right... It seems like the only thing that he does is have fun in these new worlds, not caring about that redheaded girl."

Maleficent also said, "You're better off without that wretched boy. Now, think no more of him and come with me. I'll help you find what you're searching for..."

Riku kept watching Sora hang with the ponies and Donald and Goofy. He felt very upset that his friend replaced him and Kairi with them.

Cid then look at Sora and the others. He said, "I got another favor for ya'll. Since I fixed that navigation gummi, the bell in the second district has been ringing. Maybe you guys can see what it is."

They nod and head to the second district to see what they can do with the bell. After messing with it they saw the fountain started changing.

So they heard towards it. Unfortunately they run into the Guard Armor heartless from before. This time he change forms to be called, Opposite Armor.

After the defeat of the Opposite Armor, Sora, Red, and Twilight managed to spot the keyhole of Traverse Town. They used their keyblades to lock the keyhole there another navigation piece. Donald grabs it to hold onto it. They went to Cid to talk to him about the gummi piece.

Cid said, "Hey, got another navigation gummi there, eh? I'll bet you want it installed."

Twilight nod and says, "Yeah. Can you help us?"

Cid answers, "I'd love to, but it seems you need to find the second piece to this one."

They nod and head into the Accessory shop to see if they need to prepare to travel.

As soon as they arrived they seen a strange small puppet that looks to be a boy. They walk towards him as Jiminy appears out of Sora's hood.

"Well, well, as I live and breathe! If it isn’t Pinocchio," said Jiminy as he was surprised and happy to see the one called Pinocchio.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie was confused by the cricket that came from Sora's hood. Twilight explained to them about Jiminy.

Jiminy asked, "What in the world are you doing here?"

Pinocchio answers, "Oh um... just playing hide and seek."

It seems like the truth but.... it turns out that it was a lie. Due to the fact that his nose grew.

They continued talking until they found out that his father isn't with him. Jiminy then promised him for them to find Geppetto...without asking them.

So they got what they need and head out.

Red then tells them, "Alright we should go ahead and find the rest of the worlds' keyholes."

But Pinkie Pie asked, "But what about Rarity and that pony?"

Applejack was even more worried. She did want to see if Rarity is okay and that she wasn't hurt.

"Maybe it wouldn't be a bad idea to look around again," said the orange colored mare.

Twilight however told them, "We searched all over Traverse Town guys. She could be in another world."

Sora then said, "Let's just search other worlds to find her and the rest of our friends. We did find Riku, so maybe your friend could be still out there safe."

Red tells them, "He's right. We'll find her and our friends so don't worry guys."

They all nod and smile at him. Then they finally start to head out in the other worlds.

Author's Note

We are now in the second part of the main journey. Hope you guys enjoy so far. Sorry about this being late. Had to focus on family and college. But enjoy reading guys!

Chapter 6 Arabian Nights

After their second visit at Traverse Town, everyone set off into the next world. Before they enter, Maleficent was talking to Jafar about their plans of the next world they are in.

Agrabah

"And the keyhole," asked Maleficent as she was having her conversation.

Jafar replied, "The Heartless are searching for it now. I'm certain we'll find it soon enough. So that just leaves..."

He then was cut off by the red bird flying towards him and landing on his should.

"Jafar! I've looked everywhere for Jasmine. She's disappeared like magic," exclaimed the red bird named, Iago.

Maleficent said, "You said you had things under control."

Jafar told her, "Agrabah is full of holes for rats to hide in. But why worry about Princess Jasmine? With her or without her, surely this world will be ours when we find the Keyhole."

"We need all seven princesses of heart to open the final door. Any fewer is useless," said Maleficent as she talk about princesses.

Jafar then replied, "Well, if the princess is that important, we'll find her."

Jafar then commanded the heartless to find Jasmine. As the heartless searched all over the town, Jasmine was secretly hiding watching the whole thing as she kept quiet.

The others have finally arrived in the world as it feels empty in it. Like everyone that is there is somehow gone.

Pinkie Pie said, "This place sure feels empty."

Red agrees and says, "Yeah... I wonder where everyone is."

They continued on as they still haven't find anyone in the empty town. As they look around they decide to head into a small area in an alleyway. When they enter they hear a voice who spoke to them.

"Who's there? Hello," asked the voice which turns out to be Jasmine.

Red asked her, "Are you okay ma'am?"

Jasmine replied, "I am okay."

Twilight asked her, "Who are you?"

"I'm Jasmine. My father is the sultan of Agrabah," answered Jasmine.

Twilight said, "Oh so does that mean you're a princess? That's amazing. I'm a princess too."

Jasmine replied, "Oh really? That's amazing to know."

Red asked, "So where is your father during all of this?"

Jasmine answered, "He has been deposed by Jafar, who now controls the city."

Goofy questioned, "Jafar?"

"You haven't heard of him? He's the royal vizier. He's gained evil powers and seized Agrabah. He's desperately looking for something... something he calls the 'Keyhole.' Jafar caught me trying to escape, but he helped me," said Jasmine as she mentioned the keyhole which makes everyone very interested. But also at the part where she mentioned someone helped her.

She continued, "We were hiding nearby, but he left a while ago to take care of something... Oh, I hope Aladdin's all right."

She finally spoke the name of the person that helped her. But then a voice starts speaking out to them.

"Aladdin? Where might I find this street rat," said the voice and it sounded very sinister.

Then appears Jafar as he and other heartless showed up.

He spoke, "Jasmine, allow me to find you more suitable company, my dear princess. These little rats won't do, you see."

Sora exclaims, "Jasmine run!"

Jasmine starts running off as the others got ready to fight. Jafar then notice the keyblades that Sora, Red, and Twilight summoned.

Jafar then said, "Ah... the boy and ponies who holds the keys."

He then slowly walks out and left the heartless to fight against them.

The bandit heartless tries to strike at them, but they dodge. One of them hurls itself at Twilight, but she blocks against it. Pinkie Pie went in to kick down a heartless as it got hurt, but it wasn't enough.

Applejack tries lassoing the heartless and it worked. When this happened, Goofy bashed his shield to take it out. Sora takes a heartless out and Donald uses fire to take another heartless out.

More start summoning and they kept on trying to attack them. Sora uses strike raid against them and it was able to take out one. Twilight shoots a magic beam at another heartless which stuns it.

Red then finished off the last few as they all felt exhausted. He said, "Man these heartless seem strong."

Applejack then start to bring up something. She said, "Wait a minute y'all. Don't ya remember what that Jafar guy said. He said, 'The boy and Ponies that hold the keys.' Did he meant Sora and you two?"

He pointed her hoof at Sora, Red, and Twilight. This makes them all very surprised. Goofy then said, "Gawrsh she's right fellas. Ya don't think he knew us before right?"

Red thinks about this and gave his opinion. "He has to guys. Maybe someone told him about us," said the red colored pony.

Twilight included, "Maybe it's that Maleficent witch that Leon and the others mentioned."

They start thinking maybe it was Maleficent, but they won't know for sure. So now they started to look for Jasmine to see if she is safe. They went up in a room and looked around.

They see something moving and went close to see what it is. It was a strange carpet struggling move from under the object.

Sora asked, "Hey is that carpet moving?"

They see it and Sora went and push the object that was on top of the carpet. The carpet then flew out of the town and head into the desert.

Pinkie Pie says, "Woah! That carpet flew super duper fast! Where did it go?"

Donald answered, "It looks like it's going to the desert. Let's go after it!"

Sora then asks, "What about Jasmine? Shouldn't we go find her?"

They were about to agree until the carpet came back as it get their attention.

Red then said, "Looks like it wants us to follow it now."

Everyone got on the carpet and start to fly into the desert. Except Red and Twilight chose to follow them by flying as they don't want to add more weight to the carpet.

They went to find the desert and made it. The carpet stopped and let them off the carpet. Then they see someone stuck in the desert. It was a monkey and a man with black hair. They seemed to be surrounded by the heartless.

They went to try to help out them. After fighting some of the heartless, more kept coming and surrounded them also.

Goofy exclaimed, "Uh oh! Not again!"

This was until the man, who is named Aladdin, pulled out a strange lamp and start rubbing it.

He exclaimed, "Genie! Get rid of these guys!"

Once he held up the lamp, strange blue gas starts appearing from the lamp and it made very tall blue man with black hair and facial hair, who's name is Genie.

Then he start to yell, "Wish number one coming right up!"

He yelled and soon the heartless start to disappear when he snap his fingers. When the heartless disappeared, they went to talk with Aladdin and Genie about why they went and help Aladdin out.

Aladdin then said, "I see... Thanks you guys."

Sora then asked, "So Aladdin, What're you doing here?"

Aladdin explained, "Same old stuff. Hunting legendary treasure. Just paid a visit to the Cave of Wonders. I found that magic carpet, and this lamp. Legend has it that whoever holds the lamp can summon the-"

He then was cut off by Genie who wanted to explain.

"Please, kid, leave the intros to a professional. The one and only genie of the lamp! Rub-a-dub-dub the lamp and have your dearest wishes granted. Today's winner is... Aladdin! Congratulations," said Genie

Everyone was surprised by the Genie, but Pinkie Pie was laughing from this and says to herself, "That Genie is so funny!"

Donald then asked the Genie, "Any wish?"

Genie answered, "Patience, my fine feathered friend. Any three wishes! A one wish, a two wish, a three wish. Then I make like a banana and split! Our lucky winner made his first wish—And let me tell you, what a doozy that wish was—So he has two left. So, master, what'll you have for Wish Number Two?"

A spotlight was shown on Aladdin and a mic appears. He taps the mic and starts speaking.

He then announced, "Hmm, how about making me a fabulously wealthy prince?"

Genie replied excitedly, "Whoa! Money! Royalty! Fame! Okay, you asked for it! A hundred servants and a hundred camels loaded with gold! Just say the word and I'll deliver it in 30 minutes or less, or your meal's free. Hey, I'll even throw in a cappuccino!"

Aladdin then spoke, "I think I'll put that on hold until we reach Agrabah."

Sora and the others were confused on why he wanted that wish.

Twilight asked him, "So why a prince Aladdin?"

Aladdin explained, "You see, there's this girl in Agrabah named Jasmine. But she's a princess, and I'm... Aww, she could never fall for a guy like me."

Red's eyes widened as him and his friends remembered that Jasmine mentioned how Aladdin helped her out before.

"Oh wait we forgot! Aladdin, Jasmine is in trouble," exclaimed the red pony as he warned him that Jasmine is in trouble.

Aladdin exclaimed, "What? Well, c'mon, let's get going!"

They start heading back to Agrabah as Genie starts to said, "Ah, fresh air. The great outdoors."

Sora then asked, "I guess you don't get out much, huh?"

"Comes with the job. Phenomenal cosmic powers. Itty-bitty living space. It's always three wishes, then back to my portable prison. I'm lucky to see the light of day every century or two," explained Genie as he seemed sad about what he just told them.

Everyone felt bad for Genie. They didn't expect for him to feel trapped in a lamp for such a long time.

Applejack asked, "So ya never had free will from the lamp?"

Twilight also asked, "And you really never had a friend before?"

Genie answered, "Not really. I haven't had a friend in like.... I guess I never had a friend at all."

Aladdin then had an idea he wanted to suggest to Genie. "Say, Genie, what if I use my last wish to free you from the lamp? What do you think?"

Genie asked, "You'd do that?"

Aladdin answered, "Genie, it's a promise. After we help Jasmine."

They headed back into Agrabah in search of Jasmine. They looked everywhere and haven't found anything. So they headed to the place where they haven't checked yet, near the palace doors. When they arrived they see Jafar and Jasmine there. It also seems like Jafar was expecting them.

"Setting your sights a little high, aren't you boy? Back to your hole, street rat. I will not allow you to trouble the princess any more," said Jafar as he turns to them.

Aladdin tried calling out for her but it was no used. Then he had the lamp behind him and starts to rub it to make his second wish.

"Genie, help Jasmine, please," exclaimed Aladdin as he made his second wish and Genie helped Jasmine out.

Genie said, "One wish left! You're making this really easy, you know."

This made Jafar shocked, but for some reason he wasn't shocked for too long.

"So sorry, boy. I'm afraid your second wish has been denied," said the evil vizier as Iago was able to steal the lamp from Aladdin.

Genie then had to let go of Jasmine. He sadly spoke, "I'm sorry Al..."

Jasmine fell into a big pot and it started to show bug-like legs. Jafar spoke, "And now, I bid you all farewell. Attack!"

He disappeared and soon other pots start to form into a heartless. The heartless which is called, "Pot Centipede."

The heartless rushed towards them as it was able to hit Red very hard and he groans in pain. Aladdin rushed and used a potion on him before going to striking at the pots of the heartless.

Red exclaimed, "Oh crap that thing can pack a big punch..."

Aladdin kept striking until the centipede pushed him off. Sora tries to use strike raid, but it only barely works.

Some more pots appeared to surround Donald and Goofy. Donald groan in frustration as he tries wacking a pot with his staff. Goofy tries to spin like a tornado to take out the pots and the attack took out some.

Applejack tries to kick one of the pots connecting to the centipede, but all it did was grab her have a pot grab her with its legs very tightly. "Let me go," exclaimed the element of honesty.

Pinkie Pie jumped over to the pot and held onto it to try and make it let her go of Applejack. Another pot was about to come after her, but Twilight was able to rush and destroy it. The pot holding Applejack let her go and they kick it down.

Red and Sora tries to strike at the head, but it did nothing. Red exclaimed, "Our attacks isn't effecting the head."

Sora asks him, "Then what can we do?"

He blocked the centipede's attack and Red used Aero to help give him more protection. Aladdin then had an idea that he want to suggest to them.

"Maybe it's because the body is the weakness," said Aladdin as he suggested the idea.

Donald uses blizzard on the rest of the pots that surrounded him and Goofy. Twilight heard the idea Aladdin said and was agreeing with it.

"He's right! Every enemy has a weakness. Guys attack the body," exclaimed Twilight as she as busy helping out Applejack and Pinkie Pie.

Red tries using blizzard against the body on the pot heartless. But all it did was make it angry as it's body was wrapping around Red to squeeze him to death. He was yelling in pain as this was too much for him.

Goofy sees this and told the others, "Guys Red is in trouble!"

They notice and went to go help him. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight were even more upset that their best friend was getting squeezed to death by the Pot Centipede.

Up on the rooftops, Rarity and the cloaked pony were watching all of this happen. Rarity felt bad for what is happening to him as she was about to go and help, but the pony stopped her.

"You better not go... Remember our deal," said the cloaked Pony.

Rarity felt bad during this whole deal. She has to help them kidnapped princess in order to help them with this "door" that they keep mentioning. So they start to head back with Jafar and Maleficent.

Sora tries using sonic blade to dash back and forth at the heartless strongly. The heartless lets go of Red as he fell and hit the ground painfully. Donald and Twilight rushed to use cure on Red as he gotten up.

Red said to them, "Thanks guys..."

Aladdin slashed the pots very quickly and painfully as the pots start to break open and get destroyed. Pinkie Pie tried kicking one again and it was able to break. Goofy then bashed against the final pot to break it.

Red gotten up as him and Twilight uses a powerful fire spell against the head. It was stunned and then Red had enough of the heartless.

He had his wings out as he start flying and start doing a midair sonic blade and dash through it very faster and harder. Soon the head got destroyed and a heart float out of it as the heartless disappeared.

Red then fly back down on the ground and panted from the attack he just did.

Aladdin called out, "Jasmine!"

Unfortunately, there was no answer from the princess of Agrabah. Only an evil laugh was heard which is from Jafar. It seems like Jasmine disappeared with him.

Aladdin tells them, "He went to the desert! Come on, let's move!"

They start to head out of Agrabah. Everyone but Red and Twilight fly using the magic carpet and the other two ponies fly using their wings. They headed to the Cave of Wonders and finally arrived.

Twilight then asked, "So is this the Cave of Wonders?"

Aladdin answered, "Yeah, it holds a lot of treasures. It even holds the lamp I found."

Meanwhile in a area, Jafar was there with Genie. He told Genie, "My first wish, Genie! Show me the Keyhole!"

Genie sighed and snap his fingers which made the Keyhole get revealed.

With the others, they headed inside to try find where Jafar is hiding out in while fighting heartless. So far they finally made it to the entrance to the area where Jafar is. Then they start to head inside.

Maleficent, the cloak pony, and Rarity is now with Jafar. Jasmine was also there, but was unconscious on the floor.

"That boy and those ponies again," questioned Maleficent now speaking with Jafar.

Jafar replied, "They are more persistent than expected. Why not explain the situation to that boy Riku? Doing so may actually prove useful to our-"

He was cut off as the others arrived to see them.

They see the woman with Jafar and was confused on who she is.

Sora then said, "Wait a second. Are you Maleficent?"

The witch didn't say anything as she disappeared. The cloaked pony sees them there with Rarity.

Red yells, "Rarity! It's you! Quick run over here!"

Rarity didn't say anything but look down. They were confused on why she didn't bother to run to them.

Sora asks the ponies, "Shouldn't she be happy to see you guys? She's your friend isn't she?"

Donald suggest the idea, "Maybe that cloaked pony is holding her hostage. Or controlling her."

Applejack looks at Rarity and was probably thinking the worse idea.

"Guys.... Ah think.... Ah think she's working with them," said Applejack sadly.

They were very shocked. Pinkie Pie starts laughing and said, "Come on Applejack. Why would Rarity work with that meanie right there?"

They look at her for an answer, but she kept looking down.

The cloaked pony spoke to them, "Oh how much of an idiot are you. Your apple friend is right. She is working with me."

Her friends and the others were shocked. Especially her own best friends. They look at her for an answer hoping she would refuse.

Rarity sadly spoke, "I'm sorry..."

They were very shocked to hear this bad news. They couldn't believe she would work with them.

The cloak pony spoke to Twilight, "Soon you will pay for what you have done to me..."

She was surrounded by darkness and starts to disappear with Rarity.

Twilight thought, 'How could Rarity work with... No, there is no way she would work with her. No way. But who was she? What have I even done to her...'

Jafar chuckled evilly from this and said, "Oh how sad of you all. Having your own friend to betray you like this. You must feel so disappointed."

They glared at Jafar and Aladdin exclaims angrily, "Jafar, let Jasmine go!"

Jafar refused and replied, "Not a chance. You see she's a princess, one of seven who somehow hold the key to opening the door."

Goofy asked, "Open...?

Donald finished, "...the door?"

Everyone but Aladdin was interested in what he meant.

Red thought, 'Seven princesses? Open the door? Does this also happen to Alice? Where she was kidnapped?'

Jafar then said, "But you fools won't live to see what lies beyond it. Genie! My second wish. Crush them!"

They were all shocked that Jafar ask one of his wishes to crush them. Even more that he wants their new friend to crush them.

Aladdin begged, "Genie, no!"

Genie sadly replied, "Sorry, Al. The one with the lamp calls the shots. I don't have a choice."

With that, Jafar sealed the way to the Keyhole and the way back out.

They all saw Genie coming towards them as they seem scared except for Pinkie Pie.

She told them, "Come on guys! I'm sure Genie won't hurt us. I mean we are his friends-"

She was cut off by Genie as he warned them, "I'm really sorry about this!"

Pinkie Pie was confused as she turned back to Genie, but was hit very hard by him to where she flew back and was on the ground unconscious.

Everyone but jafar was very shocked by this.

Twilight yelled, "Oh no Pinkie Pie!"

Genie was about to hit the rest as they dodge his attacks.

As Goofy and Aladdin were about to head towards Jafar to attack him, he starts to summon a powerful lightning spell on them. Goofy notices and takes cover for Aladdin with his shield. The lightning spell hit the shield and it made them flew back.

Donald looks at this and said, "His magic isn't strong against mine... Thunder!"

He yelled out the thunder spell and it was able hit Jafar. But all it did was make the evil vizier use the powerful lightning spell to hit Donald very painfully.

"WAK," yelled out Donald as he gets hurt very painfully.

Sora was able to get a few lucky hits at Jafar. But he countered back at Sora and was able to hit him, but not that much.

Twilight looks at Applejack and told her, "Applejack. Stay here with Pinkie Pie."

Applejack was confused on why she told her that. While they were talking Red rushed to Jafar and did a few combos against him.

The earth pony asked Twilight, "What? Why? Don't ya need help Twilight?" While this is happening

Twilight sighed before replying, "I know Applejack. But with someone like this and by the fact that he has a powerful Genie on his side, we can't have you fight with us during this fight. Especially after what happened to Pinkie Pie here, and back at the Coliseum."

Applejack was about to retort, but she looks at Pinkie Pie and sighed as she didn't wanna argue. So she nods at Twilight to let her know she understands.

Twilight rushed back into the battle to fight against Jafar. After watching what happened to her best friend, she was very pissed at Jafar. When she got close, she tried to attack.

But Jafar started to float away to another platform. "Over here," exclaimed Jafar as he mocked Twilight.

She gets more pissed at this as she tried to attack him. But only for her to miss because he float away.

Jafar continued to mock her as Red tries to get him, but Jafar floated away again.

Red complained, "Not only is he evil... but he sure is so damn annoying."

Sora included, "I agree..."

Jafar managed to stop and started laughing evilly.

While this was happening, Aladdin was trying to sneak behind him to steal the lamp back. But Jafar wasn't the type to be fooled as he then casted a shield around him.

"You think you and friends can beat me street rat? Think again," exclaimed Jafar again.

Aladdin yelled back, "No... I know we can Jafar!"

When the shield gets down after a short time, Aladdin was fast enough to do fury slashes against Jafar since the royal vizier had dropped his guard.

This makes Jafar angry as he makes his staff covered in fire and goes ahead to ahead Aladdin very hard.

Aladdin tries to block the attack but it barely was able to be successful. Then he tried to do another attack, only for it to be blocked off by Sora's guard.

Sora struggled against Jafar, then Red managed to get a clear hit behind him.

Jafar growled and fired a lightning attack at Red. The attack got him and made him fall. Red groaned in pain as he was severely injured.

Donald rushed to use cure on the red pony as he rushed to Jafar to use blizzard against him.

The spell was able to hit Jafar. The court wizard laughed and mocked, "Ha! Is that the best you got Jafar?!"

Jafar glared at the duck as he starts to do a blizzard spell and made giant icicles to spin them around in a very fast pace.

Red then looks at Donald deadpanned and ask, "...You had to ask didn't you?"

Red then got hit by the attack and got frozen in ice. Twilight used fire at Red to thaw him out, then she tries to fly past the blizzard attack. But it was very hard for her to do since the icicles are too fast.

"No! These things are too fast," exclaimed Twilight.

Goofy tries to throw his shield at them to crack the icicles, but it barely works.

But suddenly, Sora, Twilight, and Red's keyblade and Donald's staff feels changed. Then suddenly, out of their weapons was their fire magic that seems stronger than before. They have now gotten fira.

So they used their fira spell to take down all the icicles very easily.

Jafar was shocked by this and yelled, "How?! There's no way you can be able to destroy those that fast!"

Aladdin then was able to get a good hit was Jafar before saying, "Guess again Jafar! We aren't as weak as you think."

Jafar glared and tries attacking, but Aladdin dodged and countered.

This makes Jafar dropped the lamp. Aladdin picked it up, but he wasn't lucky enough to expect Iago to steal it again. The red bird rushed and give it to Jafar.

"Here you go Jafar," said Iago as he gave Jafar the lamp back.

Jafar said to Iago, "Ah Iago! Thank you for your loyalty. Now you all will feel my wrath you streets rats!"

Everyone was prepared for what Jafar was gonna do for his wish, but Aladdin had another idea.

As Aladdin walked close he told Jafar, "You still aren't strong enough Jafar."

Everyone looked at him confused, especially Jafar who seemed insulted.

"What? Not strong enough?! Are you asking to die boy," exclaimed Jafar as he hit Aladdin very hard with his lightning spell.

Aladdin got hit and grunted in pain. He told him, "We aren't... really impressed with what you can do... You forget that we have an all-powerful Genie that you took. If you were one then it would be an actual challenge."

Sora asked, "Aladdin what are you doing?"

Jafar then smirks at the idea and now everyone but Aladdin sees what he is gonna do and what Aladdin had just done.

Genie exclaimed, "Al? What are you doing?!"

Jafar yelled, "Silence Genie! And grant my final wish! I want you to make me and all-powerful genie!"

Genie gulps nervously and looks away as he start to create a hole in the middle of the area. One that goes directly into the lava, but coincidentally have platforms in there. There Jafar starts to change and teleported to the next area.

Goofy then said, "Oh no... Jafar is now gonna become a genie. What can we do?"

Twilight looks at Aladdin upset and asked, "Aladdin! How could you do something so... so foolish?! Now what can we do?"

Aladdin looks down at her and answered, "Calm down Twilight. I have a plan."

Twilight was confused on what he meant.

Sora suggested, "Maybe we should get Jasmine."

Donald then muttered, "And the keyhole..."

Applejack walked to them with Pinkie Pie who was healed. She was able to hear Donald and smack the back of his head.

"Maybe we should deal with Jafar first. If we go after Jasmine and the keyhole, that will leave us to be hit. Plus he's very dangerous," said Applejack.

Goofy then asked Aladdin, "So Aladdin what is your plan anyway?"

Aladdin answered, "Well here it is..."

Aladdin discusses with them. After a while they head into the lava pit with platforms. They landed on the platforms and saw that something is starting to rise up.

It was a giant male character that is red with yellow eyes. This must be Jafar in genie form.

Twilight gulps and asks, "Is that Jafar..."

Red answers, "Yeah...."

Aladdin looks around and saw Iago flying with Jafar's own lamp.

"Guys look! Just as I told you," exclaimed Aladdin as he pointed up at Iago flying. The red parrot seems to be sweating from the heat of the lava pit.

Aladdin then said, "Sora, Red, Twilight, remember you guys get the lamp while the rest of us distract Jafar."

The three of them nodded and secretly hid while Jafar didn't see. The rest of the others go to distract Jafar.

While flying and holding the lamp, Iago says to himself, "Jeez... Is it hot in here or is it just me..."

During the fight, Jasmine starts hearing a noise. She turns and suddenly there was only a small gasp.

After struggling with fighting Iago for the lamp, Sora was able get the lamp back with the help of Twilight and Red. Then he start to call out to Jafar.

"Okay, Jafar! Back to your lamp," yelled Sora as he holds up Jafar's lamp.

Jafar starts to get sucked in as he screamed loudly. He yelled, "Noooooo! How dare you do this to me?! I will mark my revenge on you street rats!"

Then they finally did it as Jafar was now in the lamp. They got back up to the top area to see if Jasmine is till okay. But what's strange is that she isn't there. Aladdin was starting to get very worried about her.

Aladdin calls out, "Jasmine? Jasmine!"

The others felt bad for him. Even more with Red. He felt more guilty that not only he didnt find the rest of his friends, but Rarity is now working with Maleficent with the other pony, Alice is kidnapped back in Wonderland, and now Jasmine was kidnapped also.

He thinks to himself, 'Why did the keyblade choose me? I don't get it. I couldn't save Alice and Jasmine. My friends aren't here... Rarity is working for Maleficent... What can I even do... Why choose me...'

But after he was done thinking, Twilight goes to see if he is okay. He told her, "I'm fine Twilight. Thanks."

Then Red went to the keyhole, Sora followed but Twilight still wasn't convince that Red is okay. So she is gonna ask him later on, after she helped close the keyhole.

The three of them aim their keyblades and it made a light beam shoot out into the keyhole. The keyhole to Agrabah has been closed.

Once it's closed, everyone felt the rumble of the place. It feels like The Cave of Wonders was starting to come down.

Goofy exclaimed to his friends, "Whoa, we'd better get out of here!"

Aladdin calls out again, "Jasmine!"

Sora then rushed to Aladdin and told him, "Aladdin! We gotta go! Look, Jasmine has been taken into another world! We need to go! No time to explain!"

Aladdin was confused on what he meant by "other world." But for now he and the others got on the magic carpet and start to head out of the cave of Wonders in a hurry.

They finally did it and made it out.

When they got back to Aladdin's house, Donald gave Sora a glare. Sora sighs as he knows that it does break the world order, but he didn't have a choice.

"Sorry Donald, but if I didn't say anything Aladdin would've gotten trapped in there," said Sora.

Twilight tells him, "We know Sora. It's just this whole world order thing seems very serious."

Aladdin overheard and said, "So, Jasmine's no longer in Agrabah...? In another world...? Sora, Twilight, Red, let's go find her. Please take me into this other world..."

They all felt bad. They want to bring Aladdin along to help help bring back Jasmine, but they denied his request.

Sora then sadly told him, "Sorry. We can't take you with us."

Aladdin was shocked and ask, "Wh-Why not?"

Applejack and Pinkie Pie were confused.

Applejack asked, "Why can't we take him with us?"

Pinkie Pie included, "Yeah there is enough room for him!"

Goofy said, "I sure wish we could. I really do but..."

Donald continued, "But we can't. If we take him to another world, we would be..."

Goofy continued, "Muh... Mudd-"

"Meddling," exclaimed Donald as he cut off Goofy to correct him.

Donald then continued, "It's kind of a law we have to do. It will break dire consequences if we do. If we bring him or other folks from one world to another, there could be chaos."

Aladdin sighed and understand as he sat down. He said, "I guess you're right about things getting chaotic if people can cross worlds just like that."

Sora replied to him, "Aladdin, we'll find Jasmine. I promise."

Genie then had an idea and suggested it, "Uh, earth to Al. Hello? You still have one wish left. Look, just say the word. Ask me to find Jasmine for you."

Aladdin then was about to wish that, but just remember about the promise he made to Genie.

He then said, "I...I wish... For your freedom, Genie."

Genie was shocked as he starts to grant the third and final wish. Now he is free from the lamp.

Aladdin told him, "A deal's a deal, Genie. Now you can go anywhere you want. You're your own master. But if you can, it'd be great if you could go along with them and help find Jasmine."

Genie then replied, "Hmm. Sorry, Al. I'm done taking orders from others."

They were surprised that by this and was worried he won't help out.

Genie however said, "But... A favor, now that's entirely different. I guess I could give that a try. After all, we're pals, right, Al?"

They smile as they watched Aladdin and Genie. Then they gave their goodbyes and headed back to the gummi ship to head to the next world.

Meanwhile, Riku was with the legion of villains as they all observe Jafar's failure in Agrabah.

Hades replied, "That smarmy vizier could've had 'em... if someone had stuck around to give him a hand."

Riku then said, "Hey, I did my part. I brought the princess, didn't I?"

Maleficent walks to Riku and said, "Jafar was beyond help, consumed by his own hatred. One should beware of letting it burn too fiercely."

Hades then said, "Whoa, whoa, whoa. Lighten up. I'm as cool as they come, okay? By the way, kid, have we got something special for you."

Riku was confused until Maleficent said, "We had a deal, yes? You help us, and we grant you your wish..."

He then said a hologram of Kairi asleep and he was concerned.

Riku exclaimed, "Kairi!"

Maleficent continued, "Go to her. Your vessel is waiting."

Captain Hook hears and walks to them, "Just remember, this is no pleasure cruise. It won't be a pleasant voyage."

Riku glared at them as he scoffed. Then he asked Maleficent, "Why are you doing all this for me? What's the catch?"

Maleficent then asked while having her hand on his cheek, "Catch? What's the catch? Silly, boy. You're like a son to me. I only want you to be happy."

Riku was doubtful and replied, "I seriously doubt that."

Maleficent then walks from him and told him, "Believe what you wish. But lest we forget, I kept my end of the bargain."

Author's Note

Woah! Looks like they all found out about Rarity! Will they be able to talk with her again? Or will they hate her for the rest of their lives?

Chapter 7 Inside the mouth of Monstro

After the events of fighting against Jafar, everyone said their goodbyes to Aladdin and Genie. Then they head back into the gummi ship to travel into the next world. When they healed, they started talking about Rarity. The ponies were very shocked by how Rarity is working with Maleficent to help her rule all worlds. And of course Pinkie Pie is taken it badly.

Applejack said to Pinkie Pie, "Pinkie Pie please listen."

Pinkie Pie cover her ears with her hooves and said, "La-la-la-la-la! Not listening!"

Twilight tries speaking, "Pinkie Pie. We have to accept the possibilities of her maybe betraying us."

Pinkie Pie keeps speaking, "No! What we should we be doing is planning a party for Rarity to be welcome home! She is just confused! I know this is..."

Red sighs as he knows that Pinkie Pie is in denial. Then he grabs her and looks at her. "Pinkie Pie! No matter what you don't believe you have to accept it... even if the truth hurts," said Red sadly as he looked down.

Pinkie Pie seems sad about what happened as she didn't want to think that Rarity would betray them. Sora, Donald, and Goofy felt bad for them. Who wouldn't be this upset if their best friend would betray them like this.

Goofy asked them, "Do you guys think there could be a reason as to why Rarity chose to side with them?"

Twilight was thinking and shrugs her shoulders. She answers, "We don't know Goofy. It's a possibility that there is a reason behind it. Either way she isn't telling us anything."

Sora said, "Maybe we should talk to her before deciding whether or not she is against us."

Pinkie Pie looks down and sighs. Donald looks at her and sighs as he walked to her to cheer her up.

"No frowning," exclaims Donald.

Everyone looked at him as he was confused. He told them, "Pinkie Pie. Our first promised to Sora, Red, and Twilight is to not frown during this journey! Let's just keep smiling until we can find her."

Pinkie Pie then thinks about this and smiles as she hugged Donald way too tightly.

"Thank you! Thank you! Thank you Donald! You are such a good friend despite being a grumpy duck," exclaims Pinkie Pie happily and Donald was grumbling for her to let go.

Everyone started chuckling until Jiminy got out of Sora's hoodie. He said, "I know we are worried about your friend. We are too. But didn't you guys remember what Jafar said."

Sora remembers and said, "Oh yeah. Seven princesses to open the door right?"

Red answers, "Yeah... but what door is he talking about?"

Applejack then remembers, "Hold on... Twilight is a princess. So would Maleficent go after her?"

Red replied, "Well yeah but I think it's certain princesses. Jane wasn't even kidnapped back by Maleficent when we were in Deep Jungle."

Twilight sighed at the thought of that happening to her as well when she sat down. She said, "Maybe we should rest more and be more careful if something like that will."

The others started to rest again. Meanwhile, Red was watching over the galaxy that they are flying in. Twilight saw that he was feeling guilty about something. She walks to him and sit next to him.

She asked, "You okay?"

Red nods and answered, "Yeah. I'm fine. You should go ahead and rest."

Twilight shook her head no as she didn't want him to be sad like this. So she refused to let this go.

"Red. I know something is bothering you, just tell me. I am your best friend. Best friends must talk to each other in case something is bothering them. So please tell me, what is going on? I am here to help," said Twilight wanting him to explain what is going on.

Red sighed and messes with his black mane before starting to talk. He said, "It's just... ever since we gotten these keyblades nothing good ever happens. We did rescue some of our friends. Even Sora finally found Riku. But... we didn't get to save Alice and Jasmine in time before Maleficent took them. Now they are missing and we don't know where they are or what world they are in."

Twilight responded, "We will find them. We just have to keep helping these worlds by closing the keyholes."

Red then stands up and was upset. He yelled, "But what if we can't save our friends?! What if Maleficent takes them like with what happened to Alice and Jasmine! What are we gonna do?!"

He realizes that he yelled and looks down.

Red said sadly, "Sorry...I didn't mean to yell like that."

Twilight responded, "It's okay Red. I understand."

Then suddenly they heard an alert on the gummi ship. When they rushed in there, they see a giant whale swimming through the space realm.

Applejack yelled, "What in the hay is that?!"

Sora yelled, "Woah it's huge!"

Goofy yelled, "It's a giant whale!"

Jiminy responded, "It's Monstro! He's a whale of a whale and vicious besides!"

Donald yelled to Sora, "Wak! Sora, get us out of here!"

Sora responded, "Too late! He's going to swallow us!"

Everyone started screaming as the whale finally swallowed them whole.

After a couple of minutes, Sora was the last to wake up.

Donald yelled out, "Knock it off!"

Then everyone notice Sora is finally awake. Pinkie Pie ask, "Are you okay Sora? You were out for such a long time."

Sora answered, "Yeah kinda... What are you guys doing? Where are we, anyway?"

Then suddenly an item falls down and almost hit Sora. Seeing this makes Goofy hold his shield over his head incase more dropped on his head.

Twilight answered, "Seems like the body of that giant whale that swallowed us."

Goofy then said, "We could be. And for today's weather: expect showers."

Then another item lands on Goofy's shield while he hold it over his head.

"Oh! Heavy showers," said Goofy as everyone looked to see who is dropping the items on their heads.

Donald yelled, "Hey! Who's there?"

A voice spoke and said, "It's me!"

The voice started to sound familiar. It turns out that the voice belongs to Pinocchio.

Donald then said, "Oh it's just Pinocchio... Pinocchio?!"

Pinocchio started walking away from the others as they watched him go.

Jiminy yells, "Pinocchio? Pinocch, where are you going? Pinocch! Come on, everybody! After him! Quick!"

Monstro

The others start to follow Pinocchio to see where he is going. But first they notice the strange water that was in the mouth of the whale.

Donald grunted, "Oh don't tell me we have to swim in this."

Applejack replied, "It's the only way to find Pinocchio Donald.

Donald sighed as they started to swim in the water to head to Pinocchio. They hoped that the puppet boy would be safe. Then made it onto a boat where they can walk in. But it seems that an old man, named Geppetto, is there too. Pinocchio seems to recognize him too.

Geppetto asked, "What have you got there Pinocchio?"

"With this, we can get out of her Father," answered Pinocchio.

Geppetto asked, "Really? With this big block? You think so?"

Sora answered, "It's true. So, how did you end up here Pinocchio?"

Geppetto was surprised to see them there. "Oh, my. So the whale swallowed all of you, too? My goodness," said the old man.

Red tells him, "Yeah I guess so."

Geppetto then told them, "My name is Geppetto. I'm Pinocchio's father. When we got separated, I traveled all over, looking for him. Thank goodness we're together again. So, you seem to know Pinocchio quite well. I hope he was a good boy in my absence. Well, we've all had quite a journey. Right, Pinocchio? Pinocchio?"

Red then ask, "Where is he going?"

Geppetto answered, "I've warned him not to wander off here. He can be a naughty boy. Even so, he's very precious to me."

Pinkie Pie then told him, "Don't worry Geppetto! We'll make sure Pinocchio is okay!"

Then they started heading inside the first chamber of the whale body. There they finally found Pinocchio hiding slightly behind the entrance to the next chamber.

Sora asked, "What are you doing? Come on, let's go back."

Goofy included, "You know, Geppetto's awfully worried about you."

Red sighed as he doesn't have time for this. "Pinocchio, stop fooling around! This is no time for games," exclaimed the red pony as his tone was very annoyed.

Then they started to leave out of the chamber hoping Pinocchio would follow. But that was until they heard a familiar voice.

"But Sora, I thought you liked games. Or are you too cool to play them now that you have the Keyblade," said the voice which turns out to be Riku.

Sora exclaimed, "Riku! Wh-What are you doing here?"

The question was both in surprising and confused.

Twilight asked, "How did you get here? I thought you were back in Traverse Town."

Riku gave Twilight a slight glare as he ignored her question and gave a slight smirk at Sora. Twilight started to notice this.

"Just playing with Pinocchio," answered Riku.

Sora shook his head and said, "You know what I mean! What about Kairi? Did you find her?"

Riku answered, "Maybe. Catch us and maybe I'll tell you what I know."

Then Riku grabbed Pinocchio and ran off. Everyone was confused on what's going on.

Twilight asked, "Is it me or is something wrong with Riku?"

Sora answers, "He does seem different when he found out I had the keyblade."

Pinkie then answers, "Maybe it's because he's jealous. Since we've been hanging with you ever since you found us, maybe he is jealous that we are your new friends."

Everyone looked at her strangely and very confused. But also shocked that she would came up with that theory. Even more so that she figured it out a lot more than the others do.

Donald then asked, "How did you ever come up with that?"

Pinkie Pie happily answered, "Just a hunch!"

Sora countered, "There is no way he is jealous of you guys. I was so happy to find him. It's not like I'm trying to avoid him."

Twilight nodded and said, "You're right. He shouldn't be jealous because you got more friends.

Applejack sighed before saying, "Maybe we should talk to him to get an answer to see what is going on with him."

They nodded before travelling around the whale's body to find Riku.

Red said, "Man this place is like a maze. Is this what the inside of every whale is?"

Twilight tells him, "Probably not since this whale can survive being in the pathways between the worlds."

They all kept on moving as they were trying to find Riku and Pinocchio. Meanwhile, Riku was talking with Maleficent in a chamber of the whale.

Maleficent asked, "Why do you still care about that boy? He has all but deserted you for the Keyblade and his new companions, after all.

The silver haired boy answered, "I don't care about him. I was just messing with him a little.a'

Maleficent doubt it as she starts to walk away.

"Oh, really? Of course you were. Beware the darkness in your heart. The Heartless prey upon it," said the witch as she used a dark corridor to leave.

Riku then yelled, "Mind your own business!"

Meanwhile, Rarity was with the cloaked pony. She was definitely tired of this and never wanted to be involved in something like this.

So the silver mare yelled, "This ends now you monster! Leave me and my friends alone!"

The cloaked pony looks back at her. She laughed silently evil and walks close.

"Did you forget the deal we made," asked the cloaked pony.

Then she continued, "If you help us with the seven princesses then your friends will be safe."

Rarity stays quiet and looks down as she didn't want this to effect her friendship with the other ponies, but she doesn't want them hurt. But is she willing to keep letting this evil pony control her like this. Maybe they can stop her.

"No. You need to stop this," said Rarity which surprises the cloaked pony.

The Pony responded, "Didn't you hear what I just said?"

Rarity stands and gets ready to fight her. She said, "I won't let you hurt my friends or hurt anymore princesses."

The cloaked pony ask, "Why would you risk yourself just to stop me? I used a spell to make your horn powerless."

All Rarity said is, "Because... because that is what my heart tells me."

Wow that was very cheesy.

The cloaked pony laughed as this response as she finished and used a powerful fire spell on her, which causes her to flew back.

"Your heart? What a stupid remake. Hearts can't save you, what's next? Love will make me side with you? How pathetic," said the cloaked pony.

Back with the others, they started to run after Pinocchio as he was running fast. They saw Riku and expected him to help them, but he lets him go.

Sora asked him, "Riku! What's the matter with you? What are you thinking? Don't you realize what you're doing?"

Riku scoffed and decide to say, "I was about to ask you the same thing Sora."

Everyone looks at Riku confused.

Then he continued, "You only seem interested in running around with your new friends and showing off that Keyblade these days. Do you even want to save Kairi?"

Sora answered, "I do..."

Sora really did want to find Kairi and save her. But since what Leon told him about the keyholes, he was so focus on trying to help the worlds.

Twilight tells him, "Sora does want to save Kairi! We were just trying to help the worlds while travelling!"

Riku listened to her and replied, "I didn't ask you, horse."

This time the tone he has when he talked to her was with an attitude which everyone caught.

Applejack was upset with that tone he had. She responded upsettingly, "Now that isn't a nice response to say."

Riku then said, "And you seem to be butting in on people's conversations. Maybe quit trying to get involved."

As they were about to continue the argument, they heard Pinoccho yell for help.

Then they started to head into the chamber to see a strange parasite heartless, known as Parasite Cage, having Pinocchio in its stomach.

Red yelled, "Oh great! That heartless got him!"

They started to get ready to fight it.

Riku asked Sora, "You up for this?"

Sora answered, "No problem. Let's do this."

Riku then gave, "Hm."

The ponies saw that Sora seems happy to fight with Riku. But Riku on the other hand, seems to want this to be over quickly.

They rushed towards the Parasite Cage heartless to fight it. All of them except Riku got hit when it slap them with one of its tentacle.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie did a few kicks to him before Sora slashed it with his keyblade.

Goofy then throw his shield at the head of the heartless, which causes it to get staggered. They started to attack it very fast in the chest inorder to defeat it.

The heartless got angry and roared as it grabbed Twilight and started to bind her. But Donald was quick was he casted thunder to make it let go of her. But as soon as it let her go, it uses its mouth cage to bite Donald critically.

Riku gave it some hits while letting the others deal with it. Then suddenly it started to shoot out poison gas to them except Riku.

Red notice this while him and his friends cough and felt their health slowly draining.

He thought, 'Why is Riku barely helping us? Is he this much of a jerk? The heartless isn't attacking him as much as us. Is he working with the heartless?'

While Red was thinking, the heartless got a lucky hit and slaps the red colored stallion. He got hurt and groans in pain.

Sora managed to help Red in time by using cure on him and then uses strike raid to throw the keyblade at its chest and then it launched back.

The poison effect on everyone finally stopped as Goofy used his tornado attack against the heartless. It didn't effect that much as it slaps Goofy, but he was able to block the attack with his shield.

Pinocchio yelled, "Help! Get me out of here!"

It was obvious he was very scared. Pinkie Pie tries kicking the chest again hoping it would let Pinocchio go. But all it did was hit Pinkie Pie very hard. But lucky she was able to get back up.

Applejack used her lasso to tie its tentacles together. Now she was struggling to keep them tied together without letting it go. Then Red starts doing a very fast and painful combo on the chest.

Sora rushed in and jumped as he starts attacking midair while jumping.

Twilight and Donald uses blizzara against it to help stun it.

Then Red did a final attack which stopped it. Before it start to escape, it spat out Pinocchio in a hole. This causes Riku to jump in also.

Pinkie Pie ask, "Where did they go?"

Sora answered, "Only one way to find out."

Then all of them started to jump into the hole. There they landed back in the mouth to where Geppetto is.

As they walk to him, he yelled out, "Pinocchio! Pinocchio! Please! Give me back my son!"

It seems like he was begged Riku who was holding onto Pinocchio, who was unconscious.

"Sorry, old man. I have some unfinished business with this puppet," said Riku as he was acting even more strange.

This starts making everyone upset at him.

Geppetto replied, "He's no puppet! Pinocchio is my little boy!"

Riku also said, "He is unusual. Not many puppets have hearts. I'm not sure, but maybe he can help someone who's lost theirs."

This makes Sora confused as he looks up and asked, "Wait are you talking about Kairi?"

Riku then ask sarcastically, "What do you care about her?"

Even Pinkie Pie was very upset at him.

"H-He is! Why are you being so mean to Pinocchio you jerk," yelled Pinkie Pie as she was very upset with Riku.

Riku of course said, "How about quit getting involved and get digested horse?"

Sora was surprised by this as Riku walked off. He never expected Riku to say something like that. What is going on with him? Is he really this jealous.

Goofy looks at Sora with concern, as everyone also does.

"Sora..." said Goofy while very worried about him.

Sora wasn't really feeling okay as he looks at them.

"Let's just save Pinocchio," said Sora while having a tone in his voice. Sadly, that tone was sadness.

Twilight told them, "Me and Red can go up there. I'm not sure about the rest of you."

Geppetto said, "I think this chest might help you. I meant to save this chest for later, but... Please use it to find Pinocchio."

He then showed it to them. Sora opened it and it gave everyone except Geppetto the ability of High Jump. Which can be able to make their jump better.

Then they started to use their new ability to get to the entrance up top and kept on moving.

Rarity was on the ground injured a lot as the cloaked pony smirked at her.

"It was a mistake to try and fight a fight you can't win. Either you care way too much about me and Maleficent's plan, or you are just an idiot. I'd say both at this point," said the cloaked pony.

Then starts to hear Riku walk to her with the wooden child in his arms.

She said, "I see you have done great in getting the puppet back."

Riku nodded at her and told her, "Sora and the others are on their way."

"I see. Guess it's time for them to meet you Rarity," said the pony as she was slowly taking off the cloak to reveal her appearance.

She had a red and black mane and tail, magenta body, wings, a horn, light green eyes, and a wizard hat for a cute mark. She even seems to be older than Rarity.

Rarity then saw and joked, "Y-you know it's good to see you. Th-that cloak you had wasn't a good design chocie."

Then the others finally arrived. They were shocked to see Riku with a pony that they have never seen before. Then they notice Rarity on the ground very injured.

She tries to warn them, "Guys...please run..."

Sora yells out, "Let Pinocchio go Riku!"

Riku scoffed and turns to see them. He said, "A puppet that's lost its heart to the Heartless... Maybe it holds the key to helping Kairi. So how about it Sora? Let's join forces to save her. We can do it together."

Sora was surprised by the request. But denied it and gets in his stance to get ready to fight.

Riku asked surprisingly, "What? You'd rather fight me? Over a puppet that has no heart?"

The mysterious pony said, "They must be very stupid to fight over a stupid puppet. He doesn't even have a heart idiots!"

Sora then said, "Maybe so, but heart or no heart, at least he still has a conscience."

Riku questioned, "Conscience?"

Sora nod and answered, "You might not hear it, but right now it's loud and clear. And it's telling me you're on the wrong side!"

Jiminy went over to Pinocchio to see if he is okay, which he is.

The ponies glare at the pony as she chuckled evilly.

Goofy asked them, "Do you guys know who she is?"

Applejack answered, "We haven't met her before."

Red asked angrily, "What did you do to Rarity? Who are you?"

The pony answered, "All these questions... But I guess I can answer them. I am Star Mage. I was once apart of Equestria too before you ever showed up. For Rarity? I did nothing... She was willing to accept my offer."

Pinkie Pie asked, "Offer? Like a trade?"

The pony, which is named Star Mage, nodded her head. "She helps me and Maleficent... and I get to make her a famous fashion designer across ALL WORLDS," exclaimed the new pony.

Rarity looks away as she thinks that they will believe her, until Applejack said this.

"There is no way she would do that," said Applejack.

Rarity looks at her very confused.

Red nodded and yelled angrily, "She's right! Rarity has been with us this whole time! Any lies you spread will never ruin our friendship!"

Goofy even agreed and said, "Yeah! Even when me and Donald haven't met her, we still wouldn't trust you."

Donald exclaims, "Yeah!"

Sora also said, "Even if she was working with you guys, she has to be forced into doing it. I feel like she can be trusted. Just like I trust Red and his friends when we met them."

Star Mage then asked, "Why would you ever trust her so easily? She helped kidnapped Alice with me and helped Riku kidnapped Jasmine."

Twilight glared and started speaking, "It's called having trust! We don't know why but.... Something tells us that she would never mean any harm. Especially what we all have been through with her before this journey."

Star Mage seems surprise by this. But Red decides to continue for Twilight.

"Yes Rarity has helped you guys. She did. But just like what Twilight said, something tells me that she is still to be trusted. No matter what you, Maleficent, Riku, or anyone would do would ever keep us apart! Our friendship is worth more than whatever bad thing she has done for you guys," exclaimed the red stallion.

Rarity looks at her friends and was surprised by this. She was very thankful for them. Star Mage started to chuckle evilly as she looks up.

"Like you have one to talk twilight. Soon you will pay for what you have done to me," said Star Mage as she summoned Parasite Cage and used a dark corridor to teleport her and Riku out of there.

After they defeated the Parasite Cage, a giant heart float from it. Then the place started to blow up from fight.

Donald yells, "Run!"

Sora however calls out, "Riku! Where are you?!"

Red rushed to Sora and says, "Sora. We need to Leave. I know it's hard having your best friend turn on us, but we need to keep moving to find Kairi."

Sora sighs and went with them. Red carried Rarity with them out of the whale.

Meanwhile Riku and Maleficent was on a ship away from Monstro and in another world.

Kairi was resting and lying down as she seems to be unconscious.

Riku asked, "So Kairi's like a lifeless puppet now?"

Maleficent answered, "Precisely."

Riku then said, "and her heart was..."

Maleficent continued for him, "Taken by the Heartless, no doubt."

Riku then turns to her and begged, "Tell me! What can I do?"

"There are seven maidens of the purest heart. We call them the princesses of heart. Gather them together, and a door will open to the heart of all worlds. Within lies untold wisdom. There, you will surely find a way to recover Kairi's heart. Now, I'll grant you a marvelous gift. The power to control the Heartless," says the witch as she grants Riku power to help control the heartless.

Then looks at Kairi, "Soon Kairi... Soon."

Back with the heroes, they have been sneezed out from Monstro and seem to be fine.

Goofy then said, "I sure hope Pinocchio and Geppetto are okay."

Donald included, "Hopefully they landed safely somewhere."

Red then felt more guilty. First Alice, then Jasmine, and now Geppetto and Pinocchio. He keeps looking at his keyblade with guilt. He was supposed to help people and help many worlds. But instead it feels like he is bringing nothing but bad luck.

At least Rarity is back, but now is unconscious from being sneezed by Monstro. At least the giant whale won't swallow them again.

Author's Note

Pinkie Pie: Seems like Rarity is back! But for now they have to deal with Riku siding with the heartless and now to deal with the new pony that seems to have a serious grudge against Twilight. What grudge does she have against her? Have they fully forgiven Rarity? Will they find Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash in the other worlds? Find out next time on TOTAL! DRAMA! ISLAND!

Author: Pinkie Pie quit messing with my notes.

Pinkie Pie: Sorry! Have to do it! I can't avoid it!

Chapter 8 Time to go Under the Sea!

After the events of Monstro, Donald and Goofy is flying the ship to find a new world in hopes of finding King Mickey. Sora was thinking about Riku and worried if they aren't friends again. Red was being very guilty about Geppetto and Pinocchio not being saved in time. He seems to wonder if the keyblade made a mistake. Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack are watching over Rarity as she was being healed. She seems to have told them about why she has to be forced to help them. Then she started waiting for them to hate her.

Twilight asked, "So you help them because you were worried about us?"

Rarity nodded while feeling guilty. But Pinkie Pie hugged her very tightly. She said, "We were so worried about you! We didn't realize that meanie pony hurt you Rarity!"

"Wait, you darlings don't even hate me," asked Rarity while confused still.

Applejack said, "We are still upset for Jasmine and whoever this Alice is, but we can't hate you. Ya were forced."

"Yeah but...-"

Twilight cut her off, "No buts! We are glad to see you again."

Raity says, "Thanks sisters... This is all so sweet of you. But she disabled my magic from my horn."

Twilight thinks as she looks at it. Then aims her horn to help her out.

"Here you go Rarity! Though it isn't all of your magic, I'm still able to recover some of it," said Twilight while she was smiling.

Rarity smiles more and looks at her. Then said, "Thank you so much Twilight. So how much did you recover? Half? 75 percent? 60 percent?"

"More like.... a little over 25," said Twilight as she blushed while embarrassed.

Rarity sighed and might as well take it as it is.

"Thank you so much everyone. But I feel like I should repay you guys," said Rarity as she showed how guilty she was.

Red looks at her and says, "You don't have to. She forced you to help her."

"I know! But-"

Red cut her off, "It's no worries."

Rarity sighs and wished she could repay them for betraying them like this.

Twilight was concerned about Star Mage back in Monstro. She has never met her before. The purple mare was very sure of it.

Applejack ask her, "How does she know you? Ah never seen her before."

Rarity included, "She never exactly told me who she was. Until she took off that awful looking cloak. All she said was that she wanted to make you pay."

That really didn't help with anything. Twilight wonders even more about who she is. This goes on until they have reached a new world. It seems the world is in a ocean.

Donald then announced, "Okay guys! Parepare for landing!"

Sora then asked, "Land where? In the sea? We'll drown!"

"Not with my magic, we won't. Just leave it to me," exclaims Donald as they started heading towards the underwater world.

They finally arrived and had such strange appearances to their forms.

Sora became shirtless and has a dolphin tail, the ponies had their hind legs to be switched to mermaid tails, Donald has octopus legs, and Goofy turned into a turtle while still having his head.

They tried swimming, but they were very confused since they never had these forms before.

Applejack looks at Donald and asked, "What is going on Donald?"

Donald answered her, "We changed forms to protect the world order."

Pinkie Pie asked, "Protect the world border?"

Donald corrected her, "ORDER!"

Red sighed as he couldn't be able to figure it out. He asked, "How are we supposed to find the keyhole when we can't swim like this?"

Just then, they started to notice someone started swimming towards them. It seems to be a red headed mermaid, a yellow and blue fish, and a red crab.

The mermaid, named Ariel, exclaims excitedly, "Come on Sebastian!"

The crab, named Sebastian yells, "Ariel wait! Slow down! Don't leave me behind!"

Sebastian swims too close to Donald as he gave him a glare. This makes Sebastian scream and hid behind Ariel.

"Oh relax, Sebastian. They don't look like one of them. Right Flounder," asked the mermaid as the fish, named Flounder, seems slightly suspicious of them.

Sora asked nervously, "Wh-what do you mean?"

Ariel swims around them and goes to Sora. She said, "They do seem... a little different. Where are you from?"

They tried to come up with a lie so they don't reveal that they are from another world.

Then Twilight came up with something and said, "We're from kind of far away."

Sora continued while nervous, "And we're not really used to these waters."

Ariel then said, "Oh I see. Guess you must be with Fluttershy then."

Looks like she was able to fall for their lie. Wait Fluttershy?

That makes Red very interested. Fluttershy is safe? And here too?

"Sh-she's here? Where is she," asked Red as he was about to swim to see where she is but can't because he doesn't know how to swim in his seapony form.

Ariel answered, "She's where I left her at. So she doesn't get hurt. Oh I have an idea. Sebastian can help you know how to swim around here and we can take you to her."

Rarity then said, "That's very perfect. Thank you, Ariel was it?"

She nodded to answer, but Sebastian seems to have a problem with it.

"Ariel! King Triton will not like this," exclaims Sebastian while being scared.

Ariel rolls her eyes and ignored him as he starts to help teach him.

After some time of swimming, they finally got it handled very well and seem to know how to swim.

Sebastian said, "Good job. Now let's move onto self-defense."

They were about to do the lesson, until Ariel starts to yell out. She yelled, "Sebastian!"

They then notice a bunch of sea heartless swim to them. Ariel, Flounder, and Sebastian went to hide while the others go up against the heartless.

Apple jack said, "Oh great. More heartless."

Red included, "Wait but we never fought in these kind of forms before."

Twilight then responded, "Well let's try and learn how to guys."

They started to fight the heartless. It seems to be going well but... they were having a hard time. Everyone keeps barely hitting them and struggle to bring in good strikes on the heartless.

The heartless were able to give lucky hits while missing a few times. Then more spawned in and surrounded them.

Donald complained, "Oh no! What can we do?!"

Red looks down as he feels like they won't win. He close his eyes to accept defeat until... something in his heart tells him to not give up.

He then open his eyes to give a determined look. Then rushed to the heartless to strike one. For some reason he is able to fight underwater.

Pinkie Pie asked, "Woah! How do you learn it so quickly?"

Red looks at her and answered, "I don't actually know. Something was able to help me. I guess we just have to just believe in ourselves."

Applejack sighs as she tries to do that as she starts to swim towards a heartless and did a kick with her mermaid tail. The others were impressed as they start to fight against the heartless.

The others start to win against the heartless as they panted heavily and was thankful that they were able to defeat the heartless.

So they headed back to Ariel and her friends to give them the word that it's safe now.

Ariel told them, "Thank you for helping us."

They nodded at her until Sebastian swim to Ariel and Flounder. "Those monsters might be heading for the palace, too," exclaimed Sebastian as he was frightened.

Ariel sighed as she turned towards the heroes. She said, "I'm sorry, but we need your help. Those monsters are going to hurt everyone in the palace. Can you please come to the palace with us?"

Sora answered, "Sure we can go."

Everyone nodded, including Red. Even though he wanted to see Fluttershy to see if she is okay, he still needs to help out the people in the ocean world from heartless.

Red asked, "So how can we get to the palace?"

Ariel then tells him, "The trident markers on the walls point the way there."

Red then said, "Alright let's go!"

They started to go with Ariel as they follow the trident marks to the palace.

Atlantica

They continue heading through the ocean world while following the trident marks. Red was smiling as he was happy to hear that Fluttershy is here. But very worried that she could be in danger from the heartless.

Finally they have arrived at the palace as three heartless were close behind them. When the heartless were about to attack them, they got hit with a thunder spell. It came from the king of the sea, King Triton.

"That was too close. As long as I have my trident, I will not tolerate those creatures inside this palace," said the sea king.

Ariel was very happy to see him until he was very upset.

He told her, "Oh, Ariel! When will you listen? It's dangerous out there!"

Sebastian then clears his throat before saying, "Behold. You swim before the ruler of the seas: His Majesty, King Triton!"

The sea king takes a look at heroes as he was confused. He asked, "And who are they?"

Ariel answered, "They helped us fight off those creatures."

Triton then said, "They don't look familiar."

Twilight told him, "We're from an ocean very far away."

Goofy then suddenly spoke out, "Yup. We came to find the Keyhole."

Donald covered Goofy's mouth before he spoke way too much.

Ariel was curious as she asked, "What's that?"

The others didn't want to reveal too much so Applejack tries to explain.

She said, "Well it's a-"

But she was cut off by King Triton.

"There's no such thing! Certainly not here," exclaimed Triton as it was clear to everyone but Ariel, Sebastian, and Flounder that he knew about the keyhole.

Ariel then spoftly spoke, " But Daddy..."

Triton told her, "Ariel not another word! You are not to leave the palace. Is that clear?"

Ariel was very upset until she starts swimming away. The others quickly went to follow her.

Triton sighed before speaking, "Perhaps I'm being too strict... I'm just concerned for her safety."

Sebastian agreed and said, "Of course Your Majesty. But I must admit, now I'm quite curious about this Keyhole."

Triton grabs him and tells him, "That need not concern you, Sebastian."

He then let him go before asking, "Have you anything to report?"

Sebastian answered, "Just as you suspected, Your Majesty, they seem to be coming from Ursula's grotto."

This makes Triton upset as he said, "I knew it. That sea witch is up to no good again. I see exile from the palace has taught her nothing."

Meanwhile with the others, they were very close to Ariel's Grotto. So she tells them, "Come to my grotto. I want to show you something."

They went into her grotto and saw all the amazing things in there. Many different types of artifacts in the area. Suddenly they heard very soft humming that sounds very amazing. The ponies are able to recognize the humming.

They look to see Fluttershy humming to herself while enjoying her time here. Then she saw that they were here. She rushed over to them and was happy to see them.

"You all are okay," exclaimed the shyful pony as she was very happy to see them.

Red spoke to her, "We searched all over for you... I'm glad you are okay Fluttershy."

They smile at each other as the other ponies look at them and giggled. This makes the two ponies blush and moved away.

Fluttershy then said, "I'm so sorry for making you all worried. I was so scared that no one found me. Until I met Ariel. I was so thankful for her helping me."

Red told her, "It's alright. We were all worried for each other. We also met some new people. This is Sora, Donald, and Goofy. They are our new friends."

She smiles meeting them as they look at Ariel. Ariel said, "Look at all the wonderful things Flounder and I've collected. I think it's all from the outside world. Someday, I'm going to see what's out there. I want to see other worlds. Does that sound strange?"

Sora spoke, "No. Not at all. I used to feel the same way."

Ariel questions, "Used to?"

This makes Twilight elbow his arm to not say too much.

Sora told her, "Ow! Uh I mean, I still do."

Ariel then suggest an idea. She told them, "Well why don't we try looking for that Keyhole you were talking about?"

Fluttershy was confused on what keyhole they were talking about. The others look at each other and wasn't sure.

Applejack responds, "That would be great Ariel. But ah don't think your dad will-"

"He treats me like a little girl. He never wants to let me do anything. He just... He just doesn't understand," said Ariel as she cuts off Applejack.

Sora then said, "Well we might as well let her come with us."

They nod as they start to move out with her. But they didn't know that they were watched secretly by Ursula from her grotto.

"Those impudent fools will never find the Keyhole. But the girl could prove useful. And I've got the Heartless on my side. Triton, my old friend... Your day is coming," said Ursula as she laughs evilly while watching them.

While on the way to find the keyhole Red and Fluttershy were behind the others to talk with each other.

Fluttershy asked, "So you and Twilight helped find Pinkie Pie and Applejack while finding keyholes? This seems like a lot to deal with Red."

Red nods and continues swimming. He said, "Yeah. It is a lot to deal with. But we have to do it since me and Twilight have keyblades."

Fluttershy felt nervous about the whole journey. Especially when he told her about heartless. She asked, "So you aren't scared...?"

Red's smile quickly fade away as he looks down.

"Sorry... I was just curious," said Fluttershy and felt bad since she saw him get upset.

Red responds, "No No. It's fine. It's just I-"

"Hey Red! Fluttershy! Aren't you guys coming or not? We have to find the keyhole," said Twilight as she went back to the others.

Red and Fluttershy headed to join the others as they found a strange crystal triton symbol on it. They picked it up and headed back to Ariel's grotto to put it on a stone carving of it that has the same shape.

This was until they heard a voice behind them. Which belongs to King Triton.

"Ariel you've disobeyed me again. I told you not to leave the palace," exclaimed Triton as he was upset with Ariel.

He then notice the crystal trident head and used his trident to shoot a lightning blast at it. This makes Ariel very sad. She said sadly, "How could you..."

When she swims away, Triton glared at the others who were still there and shocked that he would do something like this.

"Young man, Young equines. You're not from another ocean. You're from another world. Aren't you," asked Triton.

This makes Everyone shocked by the accusation that he made. Especially shocking to Red, Sora, and Twilight.

Triton then said, "You three must be the key bearers"

Sora asked, "H-How did you know?"

He continued, "You may fool Ariel, but you can't fool me. You don't know your dorsal fin from your tail. As the key bearer, you must already know... One must not meddle in the affairs of other worlds."

Twilight explains to him, "We do know that your majesty. It's just that..."

Of course she didn't get the chance to finish as Triton cut her off.

"You have violated this principle. The key bearer shatters peace and brings ruin," said triton.

This shocks them as they didn't realize that a keyblade wielder could bring chaos to everyone. Twilight and Sora took it bad, but Red took it harder than them by staying quiet through it all.

Goofy then defended them by saying, "Sora, Twilight, and Red aren't like that."

Triton didn't listen to the king's guard as he starts to leave. Before he left he told them, "I thank you for saving my daughter. But there is no room in my ocean for you or your keys."

Red felt a lot more guilty. Does he really bring ruin to all worlds? He did find his friends, but Alice and Jasmine had been kidnapped.

"I need some alone time," said Red as he slowly swim from the others.

Flounder asked the others, "Is he gonna be okay?"

Twilight answered, "Yeah.... He's fine."

Unfortunately, she wished that it wasn't a lie. The others were very worried. Then Fluttershy decides to go after him.

Pinkie Pie asked, "So what can we do? That big scary king told us to leave didn't he?"

Sora then suggested, "Hey. When Goofy talked about the keyhole, did you think that Triton knows where it is?"

Applejack says, "I reckon he do. It has to be. He even knows about those keyblades."

Rarity included, "But what can we do? It's not like we can just get him to know."

Twilight then said, "What else can we do Rarity? Those keyholes are too important for us to leave alone. Like it or not, he needs to tell us where the keyhole to this world is."

Donald suddenly asked, "What if he refuses?"

Twilight answered, "Then... Then... We look for it ourselves. I don't know Donald."

Goofy asks, "What about Ariel? Shouldn't we go look for her? She seems very hurt from what her dad did."

"After we find the keyhole, we'll talk with her," said the element of magic as she and the others went to go find the keyhole.

Meanwhile in another grotto, Ariel was crying to herself. Until she started hearing other voices.

"My, my, the poor child suffers such deep sorrow," said one voice.

"What a pity. If only there were something we could do," said another voice.

She looked up to see two moray eels.

"Wait. Maybe she can be of some help," said the one called Flotsam.

"Yes. Maybe she can be of some help to you," said the other eel named Jetsam.

Ariel asked while in tears, "Who're you talking about?"

Flotsam answered, "Oh, she would surely help you."

Jetsam included, "She'd make all your dreams come true."

Then they both said, "Ursula can help..."

Then Ursula appeared in front of her. She spoke, "You called, my dear?"

Ariel asked, "You're Ursula? I was just wondering if-"

"It's all right. Helping others is what I live for. Let me guess. You wish to see other worlds. That shouldn't be too hard. After all, your new friends came from another world," said Ursula as she cut her off and revealed her friends' secrets.

"What," asked Ariel as she was shocked. She didn't realize her new friends came from another world. But slightly upset that they would lied to her.

Ursula replied, "But they had special help, those mysterious keys."

Ariel remembers those keyshaped swords that Sora, Twilight, and Red had. It seems she was starting to believe her.

Ursula then continued, "Now, now. Cheer up, sweetie. You have something special, too. Now listen carefully."

Back with Red, he was alone thinking about what King Triton said. Could he really bring destruction to every world that exists? He hasn't done that good so far, except for finding his friends.

While he was thinking these thoughts, Fluttershy was very close to him. She started to spoke softly, "Hello."

Red got out of his thoughts and looks at Fluttershy. He said, "Oh hey Fluttershy. What are you doing here?"

"You seem very upset at what Ariel's father said. Are you okay," asked Fluttershy.

The seastallion sighed and looked down. Then started to explain himself to her.

"It's just... Before we found you we met these two girls named, Alice and Jasmine. They were both kidnapped and we couldn't do anything. Me, Twilight, and Sora have the keyblades and we couldn't save them... What if he is right? What if we do bring nothing but destruction and chaos to every world we meet," asked Red as he felt very guilty about the whole situation.

Fluttershy heard every word that he spoke. She felt bad for him for what he was feeling.

She told him, "Oh but you did the best you could Red."

"Yeah but my best isn't good enough to help people," said the element of courage.

Fluttershy spoke again, "I know but... you shouldn't let this hold you back."

Red listens to her as he was still upset.

"You have made mistakes Red. Everypony has. But it doesn't mean that you have caused harm to us," said the shyful pony while cheering him up.

Red tries to speak, "But I-"

He was cut off when she continued, "No buts Red. What Ariel's father said about you isn't true. Maybe I just joined in on this adventure, but I can tell you have been trying your best. Don't let what he said bother you. Just focus on what is important to you."

Red hears about what she said. Triton may have said some things that are harsh towards him, but he never wanted to bring ruin or chaos to others. So he smiles and gets back up.

He told her, "Thanks Fluttershy. Hm... Guess we better head to the others. My guess is they are probably at Triton's palace."

Fluttershy nodded as they both went to Triton's palace.

Meanwhile, Ursula was laughing as she finally have the trident.

She exclaims, "The trident is mine at last! And I couldn't have done it without your help, my dear."

This is what she told to Ariel. The mermaid was next to her injured father.

"Ursula, no! I didn't want this," said Ariel as she was feeling scared and guilty about what happened.

She replied to Ariel, "Why not? Aren't you tired of following your dear daddy's orders? Oh, yes. We had a deal, didn't we? Time for a little journey, to the dark world of the Heartless!"

Unfortunately for her, her eels swim to her.

Flotsam spoke, "We cannot find the Keyhole."

Jetsam included, "The Keyhole is not here."

Ursula exclaimed, "What?!"

The others have finally arrived and saw Ursula holding the trident.

Ursula spotted them and said, "Why we have company. I'm afraid you're a little too late."

She disappeared and Red and Fluttershy finally arrived last. Red asked, "Uh... did we miss something?"

Ariel spoke, "Sh-she took the trident! It's all my fault..."

Sora then said, "Alright let's go!"

Ariel however went in front of them and spoke, "Wait, I'm going with you! My father is hurt and it's all my fault. I have to stop Ursula!"

Sebastian also said, "That's right! I'm right behind you, Ariel!"

Triton told them, "Wait... Ursula draws her power from her cauldron."

Rarity asks, "Then how can we defeat her?"

Triton answers, "You have to strike her cauldron with magic."

Red then said, "Alright. Let's head out."

They start heading out to find Ursula. As they went out, they head towards the sunken ship. When they look around, nothing seems to be spotted.

Sora asks, "Where do we go now?"

Flounder then told them, "Hey guys! There's this strange boulder by the sunken ship. It has some kind of marking on it."

They went over to it and Ariel saw a button behind the boulder.

Ariel tells her friends, "I see a button in there. But I don't think we can reach in there."

Red tries to reach in, but his hoof can't go in.

"Damn it. I can't get my hoof in here," said the red stallion as he pulled away.

Twilight uses her magic to try and lift the boulder, but it was too heavy.

She told them, "I can't be able to lift it up."

Sebastian went over and said, "Don't worry. I'll show you how it's done."

The crab was able to squeeze in and press the button. The entrance to Ursula's grotto starts to reveal itself from the boulder being moved over.

Fluttershy was very scared of the tunnel they were going through. She spoke, "I never been to this part of the ocean. It looks very creepy."

Applejack says, "You and me both Fluttershy."

They kept on until they made it to Ursula's grotto and met up with her.

Donald yells, "Come out! You can't run!"

Sebastian also yelled, "Your time has come!"

But just then, Ursula started to appear in front of them. This makes Donald and Sebastian both scream in terror.

Ursula threw a potion in the cauldron and the water inside turns red. Flotsam and Jetsam rushed after Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Ariel.

The others were handling Ursula. They tried attacking her, but she keeps doing faster attacks by spinning and wacking them with her tentacles.

Goofy blocks her attacks and bashed his shell into her.

Donald remind them, "Guys! We gotta use magic!"

Twilight said, "He's right. Me, Red, Sora, and Donald will handle Ursula. Goofy, you and the other ponies will have to fight off those eels."

"Sure thing Twilight," said Goofy as he went to help the other ponies.

Sora, Donald, Red, and Twilight used fire against the cauldron as it started glowing.

Sora exclaims, "Hey it works!"

"Won't be for long you fools," exclaimed the sea witch as she was able to hit them away from the cauldron.

Red said, "Ow... Man she is so annoying..."

Applejack uses her mermaid tail to attack the eels. Then she used her lasso to tie them up, but they start to shock the lasso which shocks her.

"Ahhhh," yelled Applejack painfully as she fall back.

Goofy bashed Flotsam against Rarity as she kicks him with her mermaid tail.

Pinkie Pie rushed to Jetsam but he started to tie her up. When he was about to shock her, Pinkie Pie acted very quick and bite him very hard on the body.

Jetsam yelled, "AHHH!"

Sora acted quick and used fire and was able to defeat the eels.

Donald, Red, and Twilight uses magic at the cauldron and it exploded. This make Ursula get stunned as Sora rushed and attack her with a strong combo.

She gets awaken and was angry. Then she uses a very strong potion to power up her cauldron again.

Twilight rushed to Ursula and attacks her with her keyblade.

Ursula told them, "You all can't stop me! Just give up!"

Then her tentacle grabs Twilight and throws her back. Donald uses aero on Sora to increase his defense while he goes to attack the sea witch.

Donald made sure to use an ether to increase his magic and uses it on the cauldron.

Ursula knows what the duck was doing as she starts to spin attack at Donald, which wacked him and knocked him out.

The others saw and rushed over to fight Ursula. Red sneaks to the cauldron and continue to use magic against it. Ursula realizes what he is doing as she spin attacked his friends off of her. Then she rushes over to attack Red. When she attacked him, he was able to shoot one more magic blast.

It made the cauldron explode and her stunned. Then Sora rushed to her and gave one final hit. She glared at them as she starts to escape.

"You'll pay for this," exclaims Ursula as she escaped.

Sora says, "Oh great she escaped."

Rarity asks, "So are we done now?"

Ariel then reminded them, "We have to get the trident back."

Pinkie Pie asks, "So where can we go?"

Red then answers, "Looks like we have to look around."

They start looking around to find out where Ursula went off to. Unfortunately, they haven't found anything.

Ariel then said, "What can we do now? We need to get the trident back."

Then they start to feel darkness from a pathway. Red looks around and found the path.

"Let's head to the path that has darkness leading to it," said Red as he starts to move on. The others went and followed him.

As they kept swimming, the oceans seems to be more darker than usual. Then they finally met up with the sea witch.

She spots them and glared as the triton starts to glow.

Ursula spoke angrily, "You pathetic fools! I rule the seas now!"

She starts to grow very big and the area was getting covered in dark mist.

Ursula then exclaimed, "The sea and all its spoils bow to my power!"

Sora, Twilight, Red, Donald, Goofy, and Ariel were able to make it out of the dark mist and was standing in front of the sea witch.

They rushed over to attack her and gave some strikes.

Ursula then starts to spit out bubbles which are filled with dark power. They try evading them, but Sora got hit by two of them. Then Sora tries using fire against her to stop her.

She got hit and send some more bubbles at them. Ariel dodge them to try attacking Ursula.

Twilight swims forward as she was dodging the magical based attacks coming for her. When Ursula sends more bubbles after her, she rushed and block the attacks coming at her.

Red got close and used blizzara against the sea witch. Then deal with a few strikes. This makes Ursula very angry.

"Insolent little fools," exclaims the sea witch as she opens her mouth and launch a laser at them.

This easily hit them critically. Donald uses cure on all of them, but it wasted all of his magic.

Then Ursula start to suck them all in her mouth. The others try and swim away. But Donald got captured in easily and got bitten by her, before she spit him out.

Ariel notices and uses a potion to heal him quickly. Goofy gave Donald an ether and then start to spin around and hit her face with his shell.

Ursula was about to bite Goofy, until Red swooped in and attack her to deflect the attack. It causes her to get stunned.

Now everyone was giving very fast and strong attacks while she was stunned. They were doing very good damage to her.

This makes Ursula even more pissed off as she was preparing for a very strong attack.

Ursula spoke to them, "This won't be pretty!"

With this she raise her hand to start the attack which is basically a very strong lightning attack which shocks them all and hurts them critically.

"Just give up you little pests! It will be very easier for you," exclaims Ursula evilly.

Red groans in pain as he glared at her. Then was more determined to stop her and save Atlantica.

"No...I won't lose," exclaims the stallion as he rushed towards her.

The sea witch smirks evilly and goes to attack him, but the stallion slashed the trident away to gave one more final slash against her.

This was able to defeat her. She started falling to the ground and was finally going into the dark abyss, leaving only the triton behind.

The dark mist disappeared and they swim back to the others.

Pinkie Pie asks, "Did you guys defeat that awful witch?"

Sora answers, "Yeah... She was honestly very tough."

Twilight said, "Let's just get this over to King Triton."

Everyone headed back to the palace where King Triton is resting.

Ariel then said sadly, "Daddy, I'm so sorry."

Red said, "Please don't be angry with her."

Triton then start to say, "It's my fault. You followed Ursula because... I wouldn't let you follow your heart. And when you found that crystal, I lost my temper and destroyed it."

This makes everyone confused on why he would even destroy just a simple artifact that Ariel found.

Goofy said, "Oh yeah! Why did you destroy it?"

Triton then admit, "The crystal held the power to reveal the Keyhole. The Keyhole is dangerous. I had to keep you away from it at any cost."

This makes everyone but the residents of Atlantica very upset at this information with could've been said hours ago.

Key bearers, I have one more request: Seal the Keyhole. My trident also holds the power to reveal the Keyhole. Will you do it," asks Triton as he stares at Red, Twilight, and Sora.

Twilight answers, "Of course."

Red mutters, "That's what we had in mind from the start..."

Ariel asks, "Where is the Keyhole Daddy?"

Triton answered his daughter, "You should know better than anyone. It's in your grotto. But before you all go, I... I seem to have misjudged you all. Ariel is safe and sound, and the trident has been returned, thanks to you. I did not trust you, and for that I apologize."

Red then nodded and smiles more. Then he said, "It's okay King Triton. All is forgiven."

He smiles as he was happy to hear that King Triton apologize to them.

When the others finally arrived at Ariel's grotto, they hold the trident up as it started glowing. Then suddenly, it finally made the keyhole appeared in front of them.

With this, the three keyblade wielders aimed their keyblades and finally lock the keyhole to Atlantica.

Fluttershy was surprised at what she saw. Then asks Red, "Is that what you do with every world you enter?"

"Yeah. Once we lock a keyhole, the world is safe from a lot of dangerous heartless," said Red as he smiled slightly.

She then understands, but wanted to know more.

When they were about to leave, Ariel stops them to ask Sora a question.

"Tell me, Sora. Your world, what's it like," asks Ariel.

Sora turns to her and answered, "Oh, about that... Sorry for lying to you."

He felt guilty for lying about where he came from.

Red told her, "Yeah... We're sorry. We had to follow this whole rule thing."

Goofy then said, "Hope you can forgive us Ariel."

Ariel giggles and wasn't upset at them anymore. Then she said, "It's okay. Besides, if you can travel to other worlds, maybe I can, too. So many places I want to see... I know I'll get there someday. I'll find a way somehow. I'm sure of it."

Sebastian then said, "Well if you find it, do me a favor and leave me out of it."

Author's Note

Fluttershy has finally been found! Looks like they need to find one more of Twilight and Red's friends. Will they be able to find her? See ya next time for the next chapter.

Chapter 9 This is Halloween!

After saying goodbye to Ariel, King Triton, Flounder, and Sebastian. Everyone made it back to the ship. When they entered the ship, their forms returned to normal. Then they waited for the next world to travel to. Fluttershy then started to talk with Red about everything that he has been dealing with.

"Wow... that seems like a lot," said Fluttershy as she was shocked by this.

Red nods as he was resting from the time spent swimming in Atlantica.

He told her, "I'm just lucky that I'm back here. It was such a pain to swim in the world.

She asks, "How did you go through it? It must've been so terrible having us separated like this..."

Red then answers, "Yeah. It was a scary experience through the journey I had. But I'm happy to find all of you guys again. Now I need to find Rainbow Dash, then we will be reunited again."

She smiles at him as she was happy to see him and her friends again. Though worried if Rainbow Dash is in danger or not.

Then they finally entered a new world that is not like the ones the have been to before.

Halloween Town

Their appearances seem to be a lot different too. Sora seems to be a vampire with a pumpkin on his head, Donald is a mummy with the stomach cut off, and Goofy has a small pumpkin on his nose with a screw on his head.

The ponies had a different appearance too. Twilight was wearing a witch hat while having her fur color be green, Pinkie Pie's body was made of straws while having a scarecrow hat and eyes, Rarity had cat ears and a cat tail with her fur being black, Applejack was now a frankenstein style of pony with her fur being green and mane turned black, and Red had the same appearance as Sora but he now has fangs.

Rarity was shocked by her appearance and said, "Oh my goodness! Look at me. This form it... it... it doesn't look that bad honestly."

Applejack turns to Donald and asks, "Is it that world border nonsense again?"

Donald said, "ORDER! And yes! We need to always change appearances in certain worlds to protect the world order. This is to be very careful this time."

Red then included, "Man this is very strange. Right Fluttershy?"

He turns and notices that Fluttershy was now back to her flutterbat appearance. Except her eyes were normal.

This has the ponies except Fluttershy freaked out.

"Wow you guys look scary. Am I as terrifying as you guys," said Fluttershy as she was confused on why they freaked out.

Twilight answers, "Yep. Very terrifying."

Then they turn to see the world they are in.

Goofy said, "This sure is a spooky place. I'll bet the people here are scary-lookin' too."

Donald said, "Don't worry. We look spooky, too. If they scare us, we'll scare them right back!"

Goofy asked, "You think so?"

Red answers, "Yeah. I'm guessing this is a Nightmare Night type of world."

Sora asked, "What's that?"

Twilight answers, "Oh a celebration once a year where everypony in Ponyville dressed in whatever they want and get lots of candy."

Pinkie Pie included, "Yep! Lots of candy to eat!"

Goofy then said, "Wow... I'm guessing Nightmare Night is exactly like Halloween for you guys."

The ponies were confused and asked all together, "What the hay is Halloween?"

Sora answered, "We'll tell you all later."

They started walking in the town and notice a couple of heartless in the way. They expect the heartless to fight them, but the heartless wasn't even fighting them. Which is very confusing.

Fluttershy asked, "Um... I don't mind those monsters not attack us like in Atlantica but... Aren't they supposed to hurt us?"

Applejack answered, "They should be."

Twilight suggested, "Maybe something is stopping them from trying to fight us."

As they were continuing the conversation, they started to notice someone in the size of a cone with a very big hat. He seems to be the mayor of this place.

Twilight whispers to her friends, "Who is that guy?"

They shrug as they watch the Mayor start to make an announcement.

"And now, allow me to introduce... The master of terror... the king of nightmares, Jack Skellington," announced the Mayor.

Then they turned to see a skeleton start to make his big appearance and posed himself.

The Mayor said, "Bravo, Jack! Bravo! Those ghosts will be a big hit at this year's Halloween!"

"Thank you, thank you! But their movement still needs work. It's not scary enough. I want to strike bone-chilling terror. I'm going to consult the doctor," said Jack as he went to through a door.

The Mayor also said, "Then I'll go attend to the decorations."

Sora tells his friends, "Maybe we can go talk to them about the heartless."

They walk over to the Mayor to introduce themselves.

Once the Mayor sees them, he turns and greets them.

"Why hello there! Welcome to Halloween Town! That's are quite the costumes you put on. Very amazing," exclaims the Mayor.

Red nods and says, "Thanks sir. So um what is going on with the heartless?"

The Mayor quickly explains, "These Heartless folks look great, don't they? This year's theme is 'The Heartless Halloween!' You see Jack and the rest of us are always looking for new ways to scare people."

Twilight says, "Oh really? That's...great? So can we talk to this Jack about the heartless?"

The Mayor answered, "Sure! He's over at Dr. Finkelstein's lab. Over there."

Rarity then tells him, "Thank you very much sure."

Then they start to walk into Dr. Finkelstein's lab to find where Jack is.

When they entered, they notice Jack talking with the doctor.

He says, "I don't understand. Maybe the guidance system was damaged in the explosion."

The Doctor corrected him by saying, "Nonsense. My devices are always perfect!"

Jack starts thinking to himself until he had an idea.

"Oh, I've got it! Why, of course! The Heartless need a heart! Doctor, do you think we can add a heart to that device," asked the pumpkin king.

"Certainly. A heart's not all that complicated. Let's get to work," said the doctor as he pulled out a heart shaped container with a lock.

Then Jack read, "To make a heart, first take a container with a lock..."

But he was cut off by the doctor who said, "We need the key to this thing first."

The others watched as Sora had an idea to help with the situation.

Donald asks Sora, "You're really gonna unlock it for them?"

Twilight answers, "I think Sora is right about this. What if we help them and the heartless won't hurt people here?"

Sora included, "She's right. Besides I kinda want to see the heartless dance."

Pinkie Pie also said, "That would be very funny. Don't you wanna see them dance too Donald?"

Donald answers, "Not really."

Sora then used his keyblade to unlock the lock on the container.

Jack watched what happened and exclaimed, "My! That was amazing! Uh, and you are..."

Sora greeted, "Sora. and These are my friends."

Jack then said, "Well done Sora! I'd like you and your friends to be a part of this year's Halloween."

Red told him, "Thanks Jack. But what's this Heartless doing here?"

Jack then explained, "Oh, the Heartless came to town just recently. What's frustrating is I can't get them to dance with me. So the doctor and I are trying to improve the guidance system. He's quite a genius!"

Then he said, "Okay, Doctor, let's continue. The ingredients for a heart: Pulse. Emotion."

Finkelstein included, "Terror."

Jack continued, "Fear. Hope and despair. Mix them all together, and we have a heart!"

They start the experiment on the heartless they were testing, but it starts to become a failure.

"Maybe we're missing some ingredients. Let's try adding memory. Sally! Sally! Good-for-nothing girl! Don't know why I bothered creating her! Sally's got the memory we need. See if you can track her down," said the doctor as he instructed him on what to do.

Jack said, "No problem. Would you guys like to come along."

Twilight answers, "Sure."

They start to leave out of the lab as they enter the town square again.

This was until the Mayor runs to them while in panic.

"Jack! Jack! We have a major crisis! The Heartless are completely out of control! We can't stop them," exclaims the Mayor in fear.

Jack starts to think before saying, "Hmm... Maybe our experiment triggered something. Everything will be fine, Mayor. You have nothing to worry about."

They stared at Jack as they doubt his optimism. Then they walked and entered the graveyard when they see a ghost dog appear from the ground.

Fluttershy sees this as the ghost dog flew to Fluttershy and she giggle from it.

"Your ghost dog is very cute Jack," said the shyful pony.

Jack replied, "Yep! That's Zero alright. He is such a good boy. So Zero have you seen Sally anywhere?"

Zero then flew over and went behind a grave. There they see Sally start to get up and look at them.

She said, "Oh hello Jack. Are these new friends?"

Jack replied happily, "Yep! They are here to help make this the best Halloween ever! But first we need your memory."

"You mean this," asked Sally as she hold up the dead flowers.

Jack nods as she gave him the flowers, but she has a bad feeling about this.

She tries to say, "Jack I have a bad feeling about this. Why don't you try something else? There's still time."

"Nothing could beat what I've got planned! Once we give the Heartless a heart, they'll dance just as I envision it. Trust me. You're going to love it," said Jack as he didn't listen to her and start walking off.

Red asked Sally, "You okay miss?"

Sally looks at the red pony and answered, "Oh I'm okay. It's just that I have a bad feeling about this."

Rarity says, "Oh I'm sure there is nothing to be nervous about since Jack is handling it."

Sally says, "That's the problem. I'm worried the heartless plan Jack come up with will backfire...

Red then included, "Well it isn't bad to make sure things go okay."

Applejack responded, "Don't worry. We'll make sure everything is okay."

Then they start walking out of the graveyard and suddenly three kids appeared. One was dressed in a devil costume (Lock), the other was dressed as a witch (Shock), and the other was dressed as a skeleton (Barrel).

Barrel asked, "Did you hear that?"

Lock answered, "Yeah I sure did! What should we do?"

Shock countered, "Gosh you really are stupid! Isn't it obvious?"

Barrel says, "Tell Oogie Boogie."

They hurried to go tell Oogie Boogie, which was a big bag of bugs, everything about what Jack is up to.

When they told him, he starts laughing.

"A heart? That bonehead Jack is really making a heart? I'll be jiggered! That works for me! Ohh, when I get my hands on that... Well, I've got no hands, but I'm still gonna nab that heart and control the Heartless," said the big bag of bugs as he starts laughing again.

Meanwhile, they returned to Dr. Finkelstein with what they need for the heart. He quickly worked on the heart and was finally done.

"There you go. This time it's sure to work," said the doctor as he was about to move to the heartless.

When he started moving to the heartless, one of the kids were on the ground and the doctor tripped over him.

It made him drop the heart and the other kids got him. Then they start to escape.

"The nerve of those little hooligans just to steal my work," said the doctor in frustration.

Red said, "Guess we better go find them then."

They started to walk through Halloween Town as they don't know where the kids went off to.

Sora said, "Oh no. We lost them."

Pinkie Pie asks, "So now what can we do?"

Jack then said, "I have an idea. Oh Zero!"

The ghost dog appears again and went over to the pumpkin king.

"After them! Quick," commanded the skeleton as Zero started to head where the kids are.

Jack tells them, "Follow him! Quick everyone!"

They start to rush to see where Zero is leading them.

Then finally they made it through and entered the Manor area.

As they arrived they see a strange building that everyone but Jack hasn't seen before.

Red muttered to himself, "Holy shit..."

Then Jack exclaimed angrily, "I knew Oogie Boogie was behind this!"

Sora asks, "Oogie Boogie?"

"He is always trying to ruin Halloween for everyone of Halloween Town. He always does such quick schemes in order to succeed," said Jack as he explained himself to the brunette keyblade wielder.

Twilight then said, "We need to stop him then before he gets that heart."

They nod at her as they headed up the manor to find where Lock, Shock, and Barrel. There was a green door that is shown.

Jack tries to open it but there is no door knob.

"I can't open them. Can those key swords help us," asked Jack as the three keyblade wielders tried to use their keyblades.

When they tried to use them, the door isn't opening.

Rarity asked them, "Something wrong there? Shouldn't those unlock it?"

Red nods and answered, "Yeah. But there isn't a keyblade. Looks like we need to find a way to open this door."

They look all around the mansion and found another room. They went in and saw the three kids throwing the heart in a tube that is sent to Oogie.

They stare at them and panicked.

Sora demands, "Give us back the heart now!"

Shock replied, "Make us! You won't give it back! It is sent to Oogie Boogie already!"

Red then tells them, "Then tell us how to get to Oogie's room then."

Lock replied, "We won't ever help you."

Fluttershy then floated to them and asked, "Can you please help us go over to Oogie Boogie? So the heartless won't hurt anyone?"

Barrel replied, "Ha! Make us you dumb horse!"

"B-but the heartless will hurt a lot of people," said Fluttershy as she was shocked that the kids are fine with heartless attacking people.

Shock included, "Good! Chaos is what Oogie wants!"

As Fluttershy was about to step close, her hoof stepped on a pressure plate. It started to make a noise as a pumpkin bomb appears and it explodes in her face.

The three kids laughed as the others were shocked and feeling bad for Fluttershy. Then something triggered her.

"Hey! Get us over to Oogie Boogie! You three are such terrible children! How dare you not help us save this world! Now open the door! NOW," exclaimed Fluttershy as they pushed her too far.

This makes Lock, Shock, and Barrel coward in fear.

They all said, "Y-yes ma'am!"

Red muttered, "...Anyone else find that attractive?"

Rarity asked him, "What?"

Red quickly says, "Nothing!"

Fluttershy realizes that she might've took it too far, but she was glad that they can be over to Oogie.

Jack quickly says, "I never knew that even she can be scarier than me. That's very neat. You guys should visit us next Halloween!"

Applejack says, "Oh sure then I guess."

Red then said, "Come on. Oogie Boogie probably has the heart by now."

They headed over to the green door as it opens for them. Then they went inside into the Torture Chamber and saw Oogie Boogie.

Jack yelled, "Give us back the heart now Oogie Boogie!"

"You want it? Well then come on over and get it," exclaimed the bag of bugs as he quickly ate the heart leaving the others shocked.

Donald asked, "D-did he just ate the heart?"

Goofy answered, "He just did..."

Red mutters, "I got a bad feeling about this."

Oogie Boogie continued, "Let's see if I can get their attention. Oh heartless!"

When he called for heartless, only two of them come over be his side.

"This is it? Nobody disrespects me! Nobody," exclaimed Oogie as he became very angry and an explosion causes them to be pushed into the arena.

Red exclaimed, "Ow! Damn it he just pushed us in!"

Jack yelled to them, "Guys! Prepare yourselves!"

Oogie Boogie mutters, "C'mon baby!"

He throwed in the dice as it lands on ones.

"Haha! Buzzsaw baby," exclaimed him as he activated something and it starts making a buzz sound.

Pinkie Pie asked, "What is that? It sounds like a cutting sound."

Fluttershy then notice the buzzsaws coming.

"It's because of that! Oh no," yelled the shyful pony as she warns everyone and they see the buzzsaws coming close."

They quickly got away from them and notice the gate slightly go down.

Then Oogie throwed some more dice and lands. Soon they see giant scythes start to slice down on them. But they were lucky to dodge them.

Twilight asked herself, "What kind of place is this... It's like a Torture Chamber!"

Jack answers, "That's exactly what it is."

"That... makes sense," said Twilight as the scythe almost cut her.

Red tells them, "Focus guys! I want to make sure we get out of here in one piece. Literally!"

Applejack asked them, "What can we do? He keeps throwing those dice to bring in more torture stuff."

Pinkie Pie suggests, "Maybe we can attack the dice."

They look at her as that was definitely not a good idea. But it was better than nothing.

Red said, "Alright. Guess we'll try that."

When dice was being thrown in the arena, Donald quickly used fire against them and it works. The gate gets slightly more lowered.

Oogie Boogie mutters, "Those annoying fools."

He used some more dice and it summons the buzzsaws again.

They try to quickly dodge the saws. When one buzzsaw was about to hit Fluttershy, Goofy quickly took the hit with his shield and he was pushed back.

Rarity and Pinkie Pie quickly attack the dice which causes the gate to be finally fully lowered.

Red made sure to try and get to Oogie. Applejack notice the gates were about to get up. Then she rushed over and used her lasso to grab Red with it. She used it to toss him into Oogie Boogie fast.

When he makes it, he then glared at Oogie Boogie with a determined look.

"Time for this to end Oogie," exclaimed the red stallion.

Oogie Boogie tries to run from him, but Red was faster. He was able to reach him and start attacking him fast.

The others were handling the traps themselves.

Sora said, "These traps are so annoying."

Twilight nods in agreement while dodging them. "How can this get any worse," asked Twilight as heartless starts to appear by them.

Applejack looks at her and asked sarcastically, "Ya had ta ask? Didn't you?"

This makes Twilight embarrassed, but Applejack quickly pinned her down so the buzzsaws didn't hurt them.

Oogie Boogie rolls a dice to get two sixes. He was trying to heal himself. But Red showed up and starts to attack him more. Then he uses sonic blade and dashed into him repeatedly without backing down.

Oogie Boogie became stunned and tried to recover, but Red wasn't gonna have that. He rushed over and quickly slashed through him.

He at first didn't feel anything and smiled evilly as he turn to Red.

"Haha! Looks like that trick didn't work! Guess ya have to try harder pony," said Oogie while mocking him.

Red replied, "Guess again Oogie."

Oogie Boogie was confused as a hole appeared in his body which bugs starts to pour out of him. He quickly covered it, but more holes start to appear.

More bugs poured out of him and slowly finishes him. As bugs kept pouring, the female ponies cringe and said ew from seeing the bugs kept pouring more.

Jack said, "So that heart was a failure after all."

Sora says, "We should go see the doctor."

They start to head out of the manor, until Oogie's manor starts to crumble down. It was finally destroyed. Then suddenly a giant keyhole appeared on the ground.

Red, Twilight, and Sora bring their keyblades close and a beam of light appears and finally close the keyhole.

Everyone returned back to Dr. Finkelstein's lab to tell him and Sally what exactly happens.

Jack looks over at Sally while feeling guilty. He asked, "Oh Sally... why didn't I listen to you?"

Sally walks over to him and holds his hands. Then she replied, "Don't feel bad Jack. We'll come up with another plan for Halloween. Next time, we'll do it together."

Jack then turns to Red and the others and told them, "Visit us anytime you want. Next year's Halloween will be the scariest ever!"

Sora replied, "We definitely will visit again Jack."

The doctor was focusing on what had happened to the heart experiment. He said to himself, "Emotion, memory... We put in all the necessary ingredients. What else do you need to make a heart? What is a heart anyway? I can't figure it out."

They quickly think about what he said, then they quickly leave out of Halloween Town.

Author's Note

Halloween Town is finished. Also this is the second world where they get to change appearances. I do love in the KH games when you can change your look to fit in the world. Next chapter is Neverland. See ya guys there!

Chapter 10 Off to Neverland!

After the events of Halloween Town, everyone said their goodbyes to Jack and the others. Then they enter the gummi ship and was waiting for the next world. No worlds have shown in the radar. So now they are just taking a break. Twilight, however, is thinking about the cloaked pony. She is definitely sure she hasn't met her before. Or know anyone that resembles Star Mage. She was as confused as ever.

She asked herself, "Who is she... She told me that I did something bad to her, but I would never do anything bad to anyone of Equestria. I want to say she is lying, but she doesn't seem to be lying about this. Hopefully in the next world I can finally speak to her and make things right."

She stops thinking when she hears the gummi ship alarm. Twilight rushed over to Donald and Goofy. When she did, everyone was shocked by what they see.

Twilight looks out and saw what she couldn't believe she saw. A giant ship floating.

"Is that a ship," exclaims the element of magic as she stares in shock at the ship.

Goofy replies, "I think it is. And it's comin' straight for us!"

Sora exclaims, "It's gonna ram us! Hold tight!"

The ship rammed into the gummi ship. Causing everyone to be knocked out.

Neverland

A few minutes later, Sora, Red, and Twilight wake up on the ship.

Red groaned, "Ow... my head."

Twilight looks around and notice where they are. She says, "Looks like we are on the ship. Oh great we're separated again!"

Sora gets up as they heard a familiar voice.

"I didn't think you'd come Sora," said the voice which belongs to Riku.

Sora asked him, "Where are Donald, Goofy and the other ponies?"

Riku replied, "Are they that important to you? More important than old friends? Instead of worrying about them, you should be asking... about her."

He step aside and showed Sora that Kairi was on the ground asleep with her eyes opened.

Sora yelled out, "Kairi!"

Riku told him, "That's right. While you were off goofing around, I finally found her."

As they were about to head to Kairi, a hook stopped them. It had belonged to a strange pirate in red.

"Not so fast. No shenanigans aboard my vessel," said the pirate stopped them.

Red ask him, "Why are you doing this Riku? Why are you siding with the Heartless?"

Riku answered, "The heartless obey me now. Now I have nothing to fear."

Sora countered, "You're stupid! Sooner or later they'll swallow your heart."

Riku replied, "Not a chance. My heart's too strong."

Twilight tells him, "This isn't the right thing to do Riku! What would Kairi say if she sees you doing this?"

Riku tells her, "You don't need to worry about that. You just need to worry... about this."

He raised his hand and summoned a strange shadow version of Sora.

Red asked, "Is that a heartless?"

Riku answers, "Only his shadow. Now since you miss you friends, you can go see them."

The floor beneath them opens the hatch and it made all three of them fall.

When they fall, they landed on something soft but weird at the same time.

"O-Ow my hoof! Oh hi guys," said the cheerful Pinkie Pie as she was happy to see them fall on her and their friends.

Sora asks, "Are you guys okay?"

Rarity tells them, "We are thankfully. Guess Riku send the heartless in our ship to capture us after we crashed here."

Sora then started to tell them that he finally found Kairi.

Goofy asked, "You don't say?"

Sora answered, "It was definitely Kairi! I've finally found her."

Pinkie Pie tells him, "That's great Sora! We're so happy for you!"

Goofy also said, "A-hyuck! Then let's go up and talk to her."

Red nods and says, "Yeah! About time we finally get to see her."

Donald then starts to say, "But first... How about getting off?!"

Sora chuckles nervously before saying, "Sorry."

They quickly gotten up as they try to leave but they can't leave.

Applejack says, "Looks like we can't get out. Can your keyblades help?"

The three keyblade wielders shook their heads no.

Fluttershy looks around as she can't find a way out. She asks, "What can we do now?"

Then suddenly a voice start to speak to them. It felt familiar to the ponies.

"Haha! Looks like you guys need some help," said the voice.

Out of one of the barrels came out a blue female pony with a rainbow mane, and a cutie mark with a cloud and a rainbow.

The ponies exclaimed, "Rainbow Dash!"

They rushed over to her to hug her close to them.

"Thank Celestia you guys weren't hurt! I was extremely worried those monsters got you guys. But I finally find you and get to save you," said the blue mare.

Red then said, "Oh yeah. These are our friends that helped us. Sora, Donald, and Goofy."

Rainbow Dash smiled and goes over to them. She said, "Hiya! The name's Rainbow Dash. The most awesomenest pony of all of Equestria... well not as awesome of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. But still almost as awesome as them."

Donald shook his head and muttered, "Oh great. Another show off."

Goofy greeted her, "Nice to meet ya Rainbow Dash. A-hyuck!"

Sora then asked, "Wait but aren't you trapped in here as well?"

Then they start to hear a voice that was male. "Not trapped! We snuck in. Plus we're waiting for someone," said the voice as out of the barrel came a young male with orange red hair and green clothes.

Fluttershy asks, "Who are you?"

He answers, "I'm the answer to your prayers."

Donald was already starting to not like him immediately.

Rainbow Dash asked him, "Is Tinkerbell here Pete?"

He replied, "Yep! She's here now!"

Then they see a small ball of light and it came out a blonde fairy.

"Come on Tink. I can't leave Wendy here. What do you mean there's another girl here," asks him as Sora hears and was very interested.

Donald starts to chuckle and say, "Aha. She must be pretty jealous."

When he said this, he quickly shut up after she kick him hard. Then she went out and helped unlock the door for everyone.

"Ahem," said Sora trying to get his attention.

He looks at him and greeted himself, "I'm Peter Pan."

Sora then said, "I'm Sora-"

"Okay! But we're in this together until we find Wendy," said Peter Pan as he cuts off Sora.

Red whispers to Rainbow Dash, "What a nice guy huh?"

"Yeah he's kind of a jerk, but he's a good guy. Trust me," said Rainbow Dash as Red trusted her on that.

They started walking off as everyone but Rainbow Dash and Tinkerbell were confused on Peter Pan flying.

Fluttershy asked, "Excuse me but how is it you are flying without wings?"

He answered, "Anyone can fly. You wanna try?"

Everyone but Rainbow Dash, Red, Twilight, and Fluttershy nodded and then Peter Pan calls Tinkerbell. Then he grabs Tinkerbell and rains pixie dust on them.

"There! Now you can fly," said Peter Pan as he finished putting pixie dust on them.

Donald jumps up to flap his arms but he falls down instantly.

He grumbled and Tinkerbell laughed and pointed at him.

Everyone else started laughing at what happened as Donald was getting more angry.

Meanwhile, Riku and Hook were talking in the captain's quarters.

"What? So Wendy's not one of the chosen ones," asked Hook as Riku confirms his theory.

He told him, "There are seven, supposedly, and Maleficent says she's not one of them. Hoist anchor as soon as possible. Leave all the dead weight behind, including her."

Hook then was confused as he questioned the silver haired boy, "After the trouble of capturing her? And why those seven? What is Maleficent planning, anyway?"

Riku turns from him and answers, "Who knows? As long as it means getting Kairi's heart back, I couldn't care less."

"You're wasting your time! The Heartless has devoured that girl's heart. I'll stake me other hand it's lost forever," said Hook as Riku doesn't listen to him.

Then suddenly a voice on the intercom has been heard. It was from Hook's right hand man, Smee.

"Uh captain," said the voice in the intercom.

Hook sighed and replied, "What?"

Smee replied, "The prisoners have escaped. What's more, Peter Pan is with them."

Hook's eyes widened and he starts to get very upset by the name of Peter Pan.

"Blast that Peter Pan! All right then! Bring the hostage to me cabin, Smee! Hop to it," replied Hook.

Back with the mane seven and the trinity trio, they continued searching on until Tinkerbell starts to tell them that she found Wendy in the room above them.

Peter Pan yells, "Wendy!"

She hears him as she went to the floor to see him.

"Peter! Peter Pan," exclaimed Wendy as she was happy to see them.

He tells her, "Don't worry Wendy. I'll be right up there."

Sora walks up and looks at Wendy as he asked, "Uh Wendy? Is there another girl in there with you?"

Wendy sees Sora and looks up at Kairi who looks dead but she isn't.

"Oh why yes. But she seems to be asleep. She hasn't budged an inch," answered Wendy as she looks at Kairi.

Pinkie Pie was freaked out as she figured she is dead.

Twilight sees this and calms her down by whispering, "She isn't dead. If she is Riku wouldn't be this protective over her."

Red asked, "But why isn't she moving anything? Shouldn't she be happy that Sora is here?"

They look up as they heard Wendy gasped. But no answer.

Peter Pan tells them, "Let's get over there fast!"

They rushed over to look for Wendy and Kairi. The door to their cabin was locked. So they wondered what to do.

Sora had an idea as him, Donald, and Goofy stand on each other and opened a way open.

They went in and found Riku holding Kairi.

Sora says, "Riku wait!"

He tries to catch up to him but Shadow Sora got in the way.

Riku escaped with Kairi in a dark corridor while Shadow Sora was in the way waiting for a fight to happen.

Sora went to attack his shadow, but it attacked back. Rarity tries using her magic to hold back the Shadow Sora, but it does strike raid and it was able to hit her.

"Ow... If only that stupid mare didn't ruin my magic. I would've been a better help to everyone here," said Rarity as she got back up.

She got back up, only for Shadow Sora to attack her very hard.

Donald quickly uses cure to help heal her.

Rainbow Dash started to fly and charge into Shadow Sora, who dodged easily and attacked her.

She gets back up and charge into it to attack very fast. The shadow was finally being able to get hit by her.

Peter Pan rushed over to stab Shadow Sora a few times.

Shadow Sora had a enough has it started to duplicate it self into 4 copies.

Pinkie Pie exclaims, "Oh no! Too many shadows! Which one is the real one?"

Applejack then suggested, "Maybe we split up to take on all of these to see which one is Sora's real shadow.

Pinkie Pie, Donald, and Goofy teamed up against one shadow. Rainbow Dash and Applejack teamed up against another. Peter Pan and Fluttershy handled another shadow. Twilight helped rarity with fighting a shadow. Red and Sora teamed up together against a heartless.

As they were all fighting against the shadows. Until 3 of them disappeared quickly except for the one that Red and Sora were fighting. This implied that this was the real Shadow Sora.

Shadow Sora starts to glow in a dark purple aura as it starts doing dark ars arcanum against the real Sora as he was too late to block it. Then it did it's strong finisher where it stunned Sora.

Then Shadow Sora was about to do its final attack. Red sees it and hurries as he starts to use Stopra to stop it. It worked as Shadow Sora was frozen in place.

This worked as it gave Red the chance as he started to glow an aura of light and used a stronger ars arcanum that was very fast.

He dashed repeatedly into Shadow Sora a lot more faster than he original did. Then he stopped and shoot a powerful pearl spell where it launched a big ball of light.

It hit Shadow Sora as it was defeated. When the shadow got unfrozen, it disappeared into the ground and went back to Sora.

Rarity says, "For a shadow... he sure was tough."

Red included, "Tell me about it."

Fluttershy then said, "Well at least Sora has his shadow back."

Peter Pan then spotted Wendy unconscious on the ground while sitting.

"Wendy," exclaimed Peter Pan as he went over to Wendy to check on her.

Tinkerbell tries to tell Peter Pan something but he waved her off.

"Not now Tink! Well guys, this is as far as I can go. I've gotta help Wendy," said Peter Pan as he carried Wendy and went off.

Tinkerbell took it very hard as she started to fly away in sadness.

Rainbow Dash was very upset with Peter Pan leaving them like this. Especially Tinkerbell of all people.

"That jerk! He left Tink behind," exclaimed the blue mare as she didn't expect him to be like this to her.

Red looks at her and asked, "He never acted like this before?"

"I told you before he was a jerk sometimes. But this is just being an asshole. I know Wendy needs help but we're his friends too," said Rainbow Dash as she looks down.

Red then told her, "Maybe he'll come back and say sorry to Tinkerbell."

"I guess so," said the element of loyalty.

Fluttershy then started to ask, "So... What now?"

Sora answers, "We have to go and find Riku. He has to be here with Kairi and he is siding with the heartless now.

Donald then remind him, "And we need to find the keyhole to this world."

Rainbow Dash was confused and asked, "Keyhole? Aren't those in doors?"

Twilight quickly answered, "No no. Special keyholes. Ones found in any worlds we travelled to."

Rainbow Dash asked, "Wait you mean other worlds? Wow I can't believe I didn't get to explore those with you! Very unfair man."

Red chuckles and tells her, "After we finish with all of the keyholes we'll go see the worlds again."

They look around for a way out as they finally reached the outside of the ship. and saw pirate heartless with Captain Hook.

Hook starts laughing before saying, "Quite a codfish Riku is. Running off with that girl without even saying goodbye."

Sora then asks angrily, "Run off where? Tell me, where did he go?"

This causes him to accidentally hit Rainbow Dash.

"Ow," said the blue mare.

Hook answered, "To the ruins of Hollow Bastion, where Maleficent resides. But you won't be going there."

They gasp at Hook as he revealed to have the fairy trapped in a small container as a hostage.

"Unless you intend to leave your little pixie friend behind," said the pirate captain as he shake the container.

Rainbow Dash glared and says angrily, "Let Tink go you jerk! She's innocent!"

He tells her, "Oh I will. I'll let her go if you give me the keyblades. Hand over the keyblade and I'll spare your lives. Be glad I'm merciful, unlike the Heartless. So what will it be? The keyblade... or the plank?!"

They couldn't do anything. If they do then that will risk Tinkerbell's life. So Sora was the first to go as he got onto the plank.

Rainbow Dash whispers to her friends, "Guys we gotta do something."

Twilight whispers back, "What can we do? If we go help Sora, that will probably risk Tinkerbell. If we go help Tinkerbell, Sora will be done for."

They wished they could help them, but they can't do anything. This was until they heard a strange tick sound that is familiar to Captain Hook.

He looked down and saw the crocodile at the side of the ship in the water.

"It's him! The crocodile that took me hand! He's after me other hand! I can't stay here! Go away! Oh I can't stand the sight of him! Smee you take care of them," said the captain as he gave the fairy to his right hand man and rushed into his room quickly.

Sora was very close to the end as he had no way of escaping. Until he starts hearing a familiar voice.

"Fly Sora! Just believe and you can do it," said the voice as it sounded like Peter Pan.

Sora understands the voice as he closed his eyes and jumped to the side. His friends watched as they felt bad for what happened. Until they saw Sora actually flying in the sky. Everyone was shocked by this.

While Smee was shocked to see Sora flying, Peter Pan flew by quickly and saved Tinkerbell.

Sora looks at Peter Pan and said, "Thanks Peter."

"Hey don't mention it. You didn't think I'd leave you and Tink behind did you," asked Peter Pan as the heartless start coming very close.

Sora then turns to his friends who can't fly and said, "Guys! All you have to do is believe!"

His friends nod as they start thinking, then they start to float.

Pinkie Pie exclaims while floating, "It works! It really works! Now I know how you guys can fly."

They all saw the heartless and got ready to fight.

Then Sora tells them, "You're all going down!"

They charge into the heartless to fight them.

They were doing very well against the heartless.

Fluttershy was being surrounded by some as she was backed into a wall. She was getting nervous as she panic hits one heartless by kicking it. She notices and was surprised. Then she tried kicking more but some were very strong.

Red notices and used thundara to stop them from hurting her.

Pinkie Pie notice some were closing in on her, but she makes sure to try and kick them off of her.

Some heartless appeared and are able to fly, Sora flies up and starts attacking them. Peter Pan helped team up with him so they can take them on together.

Rarity sees two heartless going after her as she used her magic to hold one back and then kicked one away from her.

Some of the heartless see her, then they start to charge at her. Rainbow Dash quickly kick them down and then start to bounce on one of them very hard.

"Ha! Take that you monster," exclaims Rainbow Dash as she keeps bouncing on it.

Twilight sees some surrounding her as she used aero to blow them back.

Applejack then sees some barrels on the ship as she kicks them into the heartless that were blown by the wind magic.

The barrels were able to defeat some of the heartless.

Donald was able to use thundaga to shock them and stun them. Goofy sees this and charge into them very fast.

He bashed his shield into them and threw his shield at the heartless to take them out.

When they defeat the heartless, two more show up. It was pirate ship heartless. They weren't the actual size of a ship, but they still are very strong.

Red went to fight against one and Sora went to fight against the other.

The two heartless ships charge into them and cause them to be stunned.

Twilight hurry and used gravity to bring the heartless ships down and flatten them.

Donald then rushed over and screamed, "Blizzard!"

He launched blizzaga at the heartless ships to freeze them.

Then Twilight rushed over to strike at the heartless and defeat them.

After that, Sora and Red recovered from being stunned. Now they can finally fight Captain Hook.

They went to the side of the door and Peter Pan knocks on the door.

Hook says, "Is that you Smee? Did you finish them off?"

Peter Pan and the others chuckled to themselves. Then he hold his nose to start impersonating Smee's voice.

"Aye, Captain. They walked the plank. Every last one of them," said Peter Pan as he impersonated Smee.

Hook quickly went out to see, but no one was there. As he was confused, Peter Pan poked him from behind with his dagger.

"Ah! P-Peter Pan! Blast you," exclaimed Hook.

Peter Pan smirked and said, "Ready to make a splash you codfish? Now it's your turn to talk the plank!"

"Take that," exclaimed Hook as he went to attack them but they all dodge.

Hook then strikes at Peter Pan as he dodged and counter attacked him.

The pirate captain was pushed back as Goofy bashed into him with his shield.

Hook had enough and screamed, "Fire!"

He throw a bomb and it hit some of them. This makes Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Goofy, and Rainbow Dash stunned.

Sora rushed over and attack Hook. Then quickly blocked then Hook went to attack back.

Donald had an idea as he remembered about the crocodile that scared Hook.

"Fire," exclaimed Donald as he used firaga against Hook.

The fireball was able to get him as he said, "Hot hot hot!"

He panics and tries getting the fire of him, until Peter Pan smirked and pushed him off to where he got bit by the crocodile.

He got back on the ship and panted.

Rainbow Dash saw what happened and was laughing at Hook when she recovered from being stunned.

"Blast you, you stupid pony! Take this," exclaimed Hook as he threw three bombs at her.

Rainbow Dash sees this and kicked a bomb back at him. Then she quickly got out of the way.

The bomb was able to hit hook, then Applejack lasso him and pulled him close to her so she can kick him back.

Rarity tries to attack the pirate captain, but he managed to dodge and attack her.

Rarity got hurt, but Goofy hurried and used a potion to heal her.

Goofy then threw his shield into him, then Sora did a blitz attack to hit him.

Then Red went over to finish him off by using firaga which made him flew back in the water.

There he sees the crocodile and start to run.

"AHHHHHHH," yelled Hook as he run off while being chased by the crocodile.

They all rest as they defeated Capatin Hook.

Goofy starts whispering to his friends only, "Uh guys. Kairi couldn't wake up. So maybe she's really lost her-"

Donald shushed him quickly before he said too much.

Twilight explained to him, "He probably knows Goofy. He just needs time."

Sora mutters and then speaks, "I still can't believe it."

"I really flew! Wait 'til I tell Kairi! I wonder if she'll believe me. Probably not," said Sora as he looked down.

Peter Pan replied and said, "You can bring her to Neverland sometime. Then she can try it herself."

Sora nods and says, "If you believe you can do anything right? I'll find Kairi. I know I will. There's so much I want to tell her, about flying, the pirates, and everything else that's happened."

Then suddenly Tinkerbell flew over to Peter Pan.

He asks, "What's that Tink? What about the clock tower? You say there's something there?"

They then headed back to London as they went to Big Ben.

Tinkerbell starts to tell something to Peter Pan as he looked over to the world travellers.

"Hey guys. Tinkerbell said something about there's something weird with the clock tower. You mind checking it out," asked him.

They nod and went to check on the clock tower. For a while, they haven't found anything.

Until Pinkie Pie started messing with the arms on the clock. She was confused until she started messing them with more. When it hit 12:00, a giant keyhole appeared on the clock.

Twilight, Sora, and Red flew in front of the keyhole and aim their keyblades at it. Then light beams appeared from them. The keyhole is finally sealed in Neverland.

Meanwhile, Riku was back to Maleficent as he was very injured.

She starts to speak to him, "It was reckless to bring her here without at least using a vessel. Remember, relying too heavily on the dark powers could cost you your heart."

Then suddenly they heard a strange growl.

"A castaway. Though his world perished, his heart did not. When we took the princess from his castle, he apparently followed her here through sheer force of will. But fear not. No harm will come to you. He is no match for your power," said the dark fairy.

Riku was confused as he asked, "My power?"

Maleficent nodded and answered, "The untapped power that lies within you. Now, child, it's time you awakened that power and realized your true potential."

There she awakened his darkness inside of him. He was feeling stronger by the minute and was determined to keep going.

Back with the mane seven and destiny trio, They look over at Wendy and Peter Pan.

"Peter are you really going back to Neverland," asked Wendy.

Peter Pan answered, "Afraid so. But we can see each other any time. As long as you don't forget about Never Land that is."

Donald laughed at Tinkerbell who was jealous and covered his beak incase she kicked it again. But Applejack hit him in the back of his head.

Tinkerbell flew over to Peter Pan angrily and flew around him.

"She's getting' steamed again. Do me a favor. Look after her for me will ya," asked Peter Pan.

They were confused as to why he wanted them to look after her, but they decided to do it anyways.

Author's Note

The Mane Seven are finally reunited. Now they can finally be happy. Next chapter will be them going back to Traverse Town. I have to get 100 Acre Wood out of the way anyways.

Chapter 11 Time to find some Hunny!

After the events of Neverland, everyone returned to the gummi ship. After telling Rainbow Dash what happened The Mane Seven were hugging together as they were reunited. They quickly had Rainbow Dash catch up with everything that happened to them. Then after a couple of minutes, they finally arrived back at Traverse Town.

Pinkie Pie asks Twilight, "How come we're back here?"

Red also said, "She's right. Shouldn't we be heading to Hollow Bastion?"

Twilight answered, "We will be. But we got a navigation gummi. Cid can help us install it."

Goofy said, "We also wanna check out that book at Merlin's."

They nod as Rainbow Dash looks around.

"This town looks very nice. Though I do seen better," said the blue mare.

Red tells her, "You should seen the rest of the world. It looks even more better."

Then they walk over to Cid as they tell them that they have found another gummi piece.

"Looks like you found the other one. I'll get it installed right now. Hold on for a sec," said Cid as he went to install the piece onto the gummi ship.

Fluttershy then notice Sora is unhappy as she asks him, "Sora is everything okay?"

Goofy then tells him, "Sora just remember what Donald said to ya: no frowning, no sad faces."

Pinkie Pie also said, "Goofy's right Sora. No need to be sad. We'll find Kairi and Riku!"

Sora looks at them and asks, "How can you be so cheerful? There's still no sign of your king. Aren't you worried? And what about you guys? You aren't back at your home."

Twilight answered, "Well as long as we have each other we'll be okay. I'm sure of it."

Goofy also said, "And the king told us to go out and find the key bearer, and we found three. So as long as we stick together, it'll all work out okay. Ya just gotta believe in yourself, that's all."

Sora then mutters, "Just believe..."

Then he started to hear a voice.

"I believe in you," said the voice as it sounds like Kairi's voice.

Then a flash of light appeared as he now shows up in a strange library. He was still floating up as he looks around. Then he saw a strange red haired little girl and an old lady. The old lady seemed to be Kairi's grandmother.

The old lady spoke, "Long ago, people lived in peace, bathed in the warmth of light. Everyone loved the light. Then people began to fight over it. They wanted to keep it for themselves. And darkness was born in their hearts. The darkness spread, swallowing the light and many people's hearts. It covered everything, and the world disappeared. But small fragments of light survived...in the hearts of children. With these fragments of light, children rebuilt the lost world. It's the world we live in now. But the true light sleeps, deep within the darkness. That's why the worlds are still scattered, divided from each other. But someday, a door to the innermost darkness will open. And the true light will return. So, listen, child. Even in the deepest darkness, there will always be a light to guide you. Believe in the light, and the darkness will never defeat you. Your heart will shine with its power and push the darkness away. Do you understand, Kairi?"

Sora was confused as he tried to reach for the girl, but he appeared again back at the real world.

"Huh," said the brunette teen as he looks at his friends.

Goofy asked, "What's the matter?"

Rarity said, "Yeah you really blacked out darling. Everything okay?"

"Um nothing guys," said Sora.

Then he thought, 'Kairi... Did you call me?'

Then Cid came to them as he told them, "I installed that navigation gummi. But, ya know? That place is crawling with Heartless."

Fluttershy was scared as she asked, "H-heartless?"

Red then calmed her down and said, "Don't worry. We'll be okay."

Twilight then said, "Now we better check out that book world that Merlin has."

They headed to Merlin's place as they arrived.

"Ah! If it isn't the keybearers. How was your journey lads," asked the wizard.

Applejack answered, "Oh it went fine Merlin. But we have the torn pages ya wanted."

Merlin then said, "Splendid. Though do be careful when putting the pages in the book."

Fluttershy asked, "Will it summon more of those heartless here?"

"No actually. It is free of heartless. No amount of darkness spotted," said the wizard.

Red, Twilight, and Sora starts to put the pages in as they start to feel like they were getting sucked in.

Red then asked, "Wh-what's happening?!"

Sora then yelled, "I don't know! AHHHHHH!"

The three of them get sucked in as everyone watched.

Goofy then yelled, "Oh no!"

Pinkie Pie also yelled, "Oh no! They are trapped in an evil book!"

Applejack told Pinkie Pie, "I'm sure they are okay. And I'm even more sure it isn't evil."

Merlin nods and says, "She's right lads."

Donald then asked, "What can we do?"

Rainbow Dash then said, "Let me handle it."

Rainbow Dash then was about to kick the book until Merlin stopped her.

"No don't! If we damage the book, it will probably effect them as well," said Merlin.

Rainbow Dash then asked, "Then what can we do?"

Merlin answered, "I'm not sure. I'll have to think of a way to get them out. But, all we can do for now is wait."

They nod at him as they watch over the book and wonder how the keyblade wielders were doing.

Inside the book, Sora, Twilight, and Red woke up in a strange field Then they start looking around.

Sora asked, "Where are we?"

Twilight answered, "I'm not sure. But I think we are in the book."

They then started moving on until they see something near them. It was a yellow bear, wearing a red shirt that was thinking to himself.

"Think, think. Think, think," said the yellow bear.

They walk up to him and Red said, "Hey there friend. What's wrong?"

The yellow bear answered, "Nothing. Just thinking."

Red asked, "What are you thinking about?"

The bear answered, "I was thinking of how to say goodbye to Pooh."

The three keyblade wielders questioned, "Pooh?"

The yellow bear said, "Yes?"

Sora asked, "So you're Pooh?"

Then they sat next to him.

"Yes, I'm Winnie the Pooh. Pooh for short. Who are you," asked Pooh.

Twilight answered, "I'm Twilight Sparkle. And this is Sora and Red Soardash.

Pooh then said, "Oh. Hello Sora, Red, and Twilight. Have you come to say goodbye to Pooh, too?"

Sora then answered, "No? Why would we do that? We've only just met."

Pooh then answered, "Because everyone's gone away."

This makes the three keyblade wielders very shocked.

Red asked, "What do you mean Pooh?"

Pooh then explained, "We all lived here in the Hundred Acre Wood. And we'd take walks together, or play Pooh sticks... And every day, I'd eat some honey. Just one small smackeral would taste very good right now. But now everyone's gone. All my friends, and my favorite Hunny Tree too. Everyone must've gone away while I was napping, I think... So, who knows? Maybe I shall end up going away somewhere as well. But I wonder, how do I say goodbye to myself? Think, think, think."

They watch him as they start feeling bad for him.

Pooh then said, "Oh my tumbly is getting rather rumbly."

100 Acre Wood

He starts walking away as the others follow him.

Sora said, "Since we're stuck here for now we should help him."

Twilight nodded and said, "Yeah. It must be very difficult not having your friends with you..."

Red then started to say, "Which is why we should go through these pages and help him out."

Then they follow Pooh through the meadow. After a while, they made it to Pooh's house.

When they went inside, they see Pooh searching through a honey pot.

"Oh bother. There's no more honey left. If only the Hunny Tree would visit... Then I could eat my fill," said Pooh.

When they exit the house, they were introduce to an owl named, Owl.

He asked, "Have we met before? Welcome to the Hundred Acre Wood!"

Sora nods and said, "It's very nice to meet you. But maybe you can help us find the rest of Pooh's friends."

Owl nodded as he explains, "The next place you should look is the big hunny tree. I'm sure any of them could be there."

Then they exit from the area and head into the tree area. They look up to see how tall the honey tree is.

Red exclaims, "Holy Celestia is that tree big!"

Then they look down to see a small pig on the ground as he seems nervous and scared.

"Hello? I-Is anyone there," asked the small pig nervously.

Then he continued, "Wh-Wh-What am I to do? I'm all alone. Pooh? Pooh? Where are you? It's me, Piglet."

The three keyblade wielders walk to the small pig, named Piglet, as he turns and notice us. He was freaked out by them.

"Oh dear! I was j-just... N-Never mind. I'm sorry," said Piglet.

Red thought, 'Wow. He seems even more nervous and scared than Fluttershy. Hell she wasn't like this before.'

Sora crouches down and smiles as he said, "Don't be scared. You're looking for Pooh, right?"

Piglet hears him and asked, "You know Pooh?'

They nod at him.

"Oh, y-you see, I-I have something for him. I have to take it to Pooh right away," exclaimed the pig as he seems calm. Well slightly calm.

Then they see Pooh as Piglet rushes over to him.

"Oh I believe I smell a delicious something Something like honey," said the yellow bear as he turns to see Piglet running towards him.

He said, "Hello Piglet. How have you been?"

"Oh, I-I'm so glad to see you. I thought you'd gone away. I brought wh-what you asked for," said Piglet as he gave Pooh a balloon.

He grabs the balloon and told him, "Thank you Piglet. Now I can finally have some honey."

The others were shocked and confused at the idea of using a balloon to get the honey.

Twilight asked him, "But how are you gonna get the honey with just that balloon?"

Pooh answered, "I shall hold on to the balloon and fly like a bee up the Hunny Tree see."

Twilight was concerned and said, "B-But that's that's impossible!"

Piglet asks, "Won't the bees be angry?"

Pooh starts thinking as the others decide to help him out. After a while, they finally give him enough honey to be filled.

"It is rather funny what I will do for honey," said the yellow bear as he was in one of the holes of the tree eating honey.

Red panted and said, "Good thing we helped him. Who knows what could happen if those bees would get too close."

Owl approach them as he said, "Thank you for helping Pooh out with finding more honey."

Sora nod and said, "It was nothing Owl. Anywhere we can go from here?"

"Well the next page seems to be Rabbit's House. Maybe you can find Rabbit," said Owl as the others went to the next page.

They arrived and notice a vegetable patch.

Red said, "Woah. Guess this Rabbit guy loves planting food."

Twilight nodded and said, "Yeah. Applejack would like this guy."

Then they approach Rabbit's house as they notice Pooh and Piglet are there too.

Red asked, "What's going on guys?"

Piglet turns and tells them, "Rabbit house c-came back! But it looks like Rabbit isn't home. Pooh's been calling and calling, but the house says no one's there."

Sora was confused as he said, "Uh...Right."

They were confused until they Pooh asks the house, "Nobody's home?"

"That's right Nobody," exclaims the house.

The human and two ponies decide to went inside the house using the door.

Pooh tries to get in the burrow and asks, "Who is this person named Nobody? Nobody, have you seen Rabbit?"

The voice desperately says, "No! No Rabbit here! There's no one here!"

It was too late as Pooh was able to get in with Piglet. They look to see Rabbit in the house.

"Hello Rabbit," said Pooh as he greets Rabbit.

Rabbit looks down as he sighed and said, "P-Pooh. What a pleasant surprise... Nice to see you, too, Piglet. And..."

He turns to see Red, Sora, and Twilight there.

"Are these new friends," asked Rabbit.

Twilight nods and says, "Hi Rabbit. It's nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you too," said Rabbit as he greets them while he turns to Pooh.

He tells him, "P-Pooh I'm sorry but... I'm all out of honey at the moment."

Red looks around as he notice the honey being hidden in a strange spot. Then he pointed he hoof at it and said, "Oh there's some right there."

"H-Honey? Now, how did that get up there? Would you like some Pooh? Don't feel you have to of course," said Rabbit as he was disappointed that the honey was found.

Pooh then starts to eat the honey as he was eating the whole pot.

Rabbit looks down and said, "Ohh... Out of honey again."

Red felt guilty as he said, "Sorry Rabbit. I didn't know it was the last of it."

Sora also said, "Well at least we found Rabbit. I'm guessing we're done."

After leaving out of Rabbit's door, Piglet calls for them. They went back notice that Pooh was stuck in the burrow.

Sora asks, "What happened now?"

Pooh answers, "I came in through this hole so it must have shrunk."

Red then said, "Maybe we can try and pull him out."

They went out to Pooh and try to get him out, but he was stuck there.

Twilight said, "There's no way of getting him out. Unless someone has any ideas they would like to share."

Rabbit then suggested, "Wait I know! A bit of carrot top juice will do the trick! I have a carrot patch on the other side of the stream. Carrot top juice is just the ticket to slimming down a Pooh!"

Sora then said, "Alright then let's get some carrots."

Rabbit nods and turns to his patch but notice something coming.

The others stare as the strange tiger was bouncing through the patch and accidentally bumped into Sora.

"Hey there! Name's Tigger! T-I-double-guh-RR. That spells Tigger! Well, now! I don't think I've ever seen you before," exclaims Tigger.

Pooh then tells him, "Hello Tigger. You've just bounced my new friend Sora."

"Pooh! Say, you're lookin' mighty uncomfy today. Is that some new exercise? Why bouncin' around is a lot more fun," said Tigger as he bounced off of Sora.

Red then asked, "So why do you bounce so much Tigger?"

Tigger answered, "Why? 'Cause bouncin' is what Tiggers do best! Speaking of which, my bouncin' spot has gone and disappeared! So for now this'll be my new bouncin' ground."

He then went to bounce at the vegetables.

Rabbit was concerned as he said, "Tigger's bouncing will ruin my vegetables! And if we don't give Pooh some carrot top juice, he'll be stuck forever. Please help me! Keep Tigger away from my carrots!"

Sora nods as he went to help by making sure to bounce Tigger away from any carrot he was gonna bounce on. After a while he made sure the carrots were safe from Tigger.

Tigger laughed and said, "Say you kept up pretty good there Sora, especially for a non-Tigger! Let's have another go."

Rabbit goes to the keybearers and said, "Thank you so much. Now I'd better make that carrot top juice. I'll get the carrots, so please wait inside the house."

They then went outside as they waited for the carrot top juice to be made. After waiting a while, Rabbit was finally finished.

"Oh what a day! I gave Pooh the carrot top juice. All we have to do now is push him out. Just a little push should do," said Rabbit as he walked in the house.

Red then said, "I'll handle it Rabbit."

He turns as he gave a kick and Pooh was launched out. He was able to land in Rabbit's pots and vegetables.

"First my vegetable patch and now this," said Rabbit as he looks down and groan.

Red felt guilty again and said, "Sorry again Rabbit."

They exit out of Rabbit's house and went to meet with Owl again.

"Thank you for helping Rabbit out. But we seem to be missing more of our friends. Maybe you should head to the Hill area," said Owl as they went to the next page.

They arrive as Pooh and Piglet are on a wooden bridge above water.

Piglet said, "Look Pooh. Something is floating this way."

Pooh looks and saw a strange donkey that was floating in the water.

"Why it looks like Eeyore! Hello Eeyore if it is you," said Pooh as they look at their depressed friend.

Eeyore looks up and said, "Hello Pooh. Yes, it's me. Could you pull me out? That is, if it's not too much trouble. Of course you don't have to if you don't want to."

Twilight said, "Guys we should help him fast."

Sora nods as he rushed and swim in the water to get Eeyore. He was able to help him out.

"Thank you Pooh. Thank you other you," said the donkey as he looks at them.

Sora told him, "You're welcome Eeyore."

"You know, floating along out there, it seemed like something was missing... And something's still missing," said Eeyore as he looks and notice that his tail is gone... again.

Piglet exclaimed, "Eeyore's tail is gone! Is that what's missing?"

Red said, "That's what it seems. We better find his tail fast."

"Looking for something," asked Owl as he lands in front of them.

Sora tells him, "Yeah. Eeyore's tail is gone."

Red asked him, "Can you fly up and help us find Eeyore's tail?"

Owl shook his head no and answered, "Sorry but my eyes aren't what they used to be. Too much reading, you know. But I can offer good advice! Of course, you don't have to if you don't want to. See that swing up there? Take Pooh there. You're a bit too big for the swing, but Pooh should fit nicely. I'll tell you more when you get there."

They arrived at the swing and Pooh sat on the swing.

Twilight asks him, "So how does this help us find Eeyore's tail?"

Owl answered, "You can always try pushing hard enough to see if he can find his tail."

After a few tries, they were able to make Pooh launched onto a small stick house.

They notice and rushed over to check on Pooh.

Twilight asked, "Are you okay Pooh?"

Pooh gets up and nods as they notice a strange tail on the ground. After a few minutes they were able to put it back onto Eeyore.

Sora said, "And there we go."

Eeyore tells everyone, "It's not much of a tail but it's mine. Thanks, everyone."

Owl flies over to the keybearers and landed in front of them.

"If you like, I believe there is one more of our friends to find. It seems he is in another part of the woods," said Owl as the others went to the next page.

They arrived as they see the area has a lot of tree stumps and a giant pot.

Tigger looks at them and said, "This here is my bouncin spot! We can bounce around here all day!"

Then they notice a small boy kangeroo who bounce to them.

"Nothing beats bouncing," exclaims the kangeroo who's name is Roo.

Tigger then asks them, "You wanna bounce too? It's lotsa of fun!"

They agreed and went to bounce with both Tigger and Roo.

After a while, they were finished as they were exhausted.

Sora said, "Wow.... I never bounce like that before."

Red nods as he and them rested. After resting for a bit, Owl flew towards them.

"I see you all are exhausted from bouncing like Tiger," said Owl.

Twilight nods and looks at him. Then she said, "yeah. It was actually fun though. Is there another area we should head to?"

Owl nodded and said, "I believe there is one more page."

They nodded and went to the next page as they could see Pooh walking around.

Sora asks, "What are you doing Pooh?"

Pooh quickly said, "Shh or they'll get away."

Sora asks, "Who?"

"The people who took everyone away. See their footprints? We were all sticking together to make sure no one got lost again. But then, I saw some footprints that needed following. So I did. Suddenly, everyone was gone. Bad people must have taken them away," said Pooh.

They keybearers were confused until they see the footprints belong to Pooh.

Twilight says, "Uh Pooh? I think those footprints are-"

She was cut off by Sora who said, "We'll help you look for your friends."

After searching for their friends everywhere, they finally did it. Now everyone in the 100 Acre Wood is safe. Everyone then headed to the hill area as it was nighttime already in the world.

Piglet then said, "I'm so glad we're all together again. I didn't know what to do when I was all alone."

Tigger then told him, "Aw Piglet you gotta be brave."

Piglet asks, "You weren't lonely at all?"

Tigger answered, "Lonely? Are you kiddin'? I'm a Tigger! The most wonderful thing about Tiggers is I'm the only one. But I do admit, friends are awfully fun, too!"

Pooh was thinking again as he was focused.

Sora notice and asked, "What are you thinking about now Pooh?"

He answered, "I'm just thinking about what to think about."

Sora nods as him, Red, and Twilight got up and start walking off.

Piglet asked, "Where are you going?"

Red answered, "We're gonna go look for our friends. They're waiting for us."

Tigger then exclaimed, "Bounce on back again!"

Piglet also said, "I hope you find your friends!"

They nod at them as Sora raised his fist up and Pooh did the same before he and the ponies start to disappear.

"Sora, Twilight, Red, don't forget... We shall always be here. If you'd like to visit again that is," said Pooh as they left out of 100 Acre Wood.

Back with the others, Merlin was trying everything that he can. Until they all notice the book opened on it's own. Then Twilight, Red, and Sora appeared in front of them.

Donald exclaimed, "You're back!"

Red nodded as he smiles at them, but was surprised to see Fluttershy hugged him.

"I'm... happy you're okay," said Fluttershy as Red blushed and hugged her back.

Applejack asked, "So what happened?"

They then told them about the book.

Merlin said, "It's just like I told you lads. It's a world inside of the book."

As they were about to continue Rainbow Dash notice a great flash of light as a keyhole appeared at a book.

"Uh guys? I think I see that keyhole thing you mention," said the blue mare as they look at it.

Sora, Twilight, and Red's keyblades appeared as they aim them at the keyhole. A light beam appeared from them as it close the keyhole.

Once it's closed, they look to see the cover of the book has been changed. It showed Sora, Red, and Twilight on it with the people of the 100 Acre Wood.

Pinkie Pie said, "That's so cute!"

They look and saw the cover.

Twilight smiled and said, "I hope we get to meet Pooh again..."

Red said, "I'm sure we will."

Then they exit from Merlin as they head back to the first district.

Rarity asked, "So what now?"

Sora then said, "We should go find Hollow Bastion."

Donald announced, "All right! Let's go to the new world!"

Goofy stops him as he said, "Hold on Donald. We don't know what's out there. Why don't we revisit other worlds first? I'm sure we'll find some new items."

Twilight nodded and said, "He's right. We should go back and visit the other worlds."

They agreed as they went to other worlds in order to be prepared for Hollow Bastion.

Author's Note

Finally the Winnie the Pooh world is done! Hope you guys enjoy the chapter. The next one is where it's gonna get more crazy than before!

Chapter 12 Time to enter Hollow Bastion!

After the events of 100 Acre Wood, everyone visited the old worlds in order to get some items and to train some more. They even visited some old friends before. Then they are finally ready to take on Hollow Bastion. Red however is very nervous about going there. Twilight noticed and went to talk with him.

"You okay Red," asked Twilight.

Red looks at her and answered, "Yeah I'm okay. It's just... I'm worried that something bad will happen to us. It's just a bad feeling to me."

Twilight tells him, "Don't worry. It will be okay. All we have to do if stop Maleficent, bring back Riku, and we'll find a way to be back to our own world."

Red thinks about what she said and trusts her. Then they notice that they have arrived in Hollow Bastion. They drop off and entered the world.

Hollow Bastion

"Gawrsh! look at that," exclaims Goofy as he points at the castle.

Rainbow Dash mutters, "Woah..."

Applejack asks Rarity, "Rarity? Since you were forced to follow them, can ya tell us how to get to where Maleficent is?"

Rarity answers, "Sorry but Star Mage never showed me around. I'm guessing it's in case I might betray her."

Sora then said, "I think I know this place..."

Pinkie Pie asked, "You do?"

Sora nodded and answered, "I don't know... It's just this warmth inside in me..."

Donald then said, "Aw you're just hungry."

Pinkie Pie then said, "You should eat something Sora."

Sora then exclaimed, "Hey I'm serious!"

That was when they heard a strange growl. This starts to make them get up.

Riku and Star Mage was there already and they were talking to a strange beats like creature named Beast.

Riku said, "He took no vessel and no help from the heartless to get here."

Star Mage nodded and said, "That's interesting. So how did you get here?"

Beast then answered, "I simply believed. Nothing more to it. When our world fell into darkness, Belle was taken from me. I vowed I would find her again no matter what the cost. I believed I would find her. So, here I am. She must be here. I will have her back!"

Riku then yelled, "Take her if you can!"

Beast growls and went to attack them, but them dodge and counter back. Their attacks were able to take him out.

Sora yelled, "Stop!"

They notice they were approaching.

Riku said, "So you finally made it."

Star Mage also said, "Ah if it isn't the traitor."

Rarity glared at her.

Riku continued, "I've been waiting for you. We've always been rivals, haven't we? You've always pushed me as I've always pushed you."

Red looks at Riku and said, "Would you stop this?! This isn't what Kairi wants!"

Pinkie Pie also yelled, "Yeah! Sora would never replace you!"

Riku told him, "It's already too late. He brought this on himself. But it all ends here. There isn't enough room for five keyblade masters."

Sora was confused, "What? What are you talking about?"

Star Mage said, "What he means is... let the keyblades choose... it's true masters!"

Sora, Red, and Twilight struggled as their keyblades were faded away and went to Riku and Star Mage.

Everyone but Riku and Star Mage yelled, "WHAT?!"

Star Mage said, "Thank you for the delivery you fools."

Riku said, "Maleficent was right. You don't have what it takes to save Kairi. It's up to me. Only the Keyblade master can open the secret door... and change the world."

Sora was confused and said, "But that's impossible. How did this happen? We're the ones who fought our way here with the Keyblades!"

Riku said, "You're just the delivery people. Your part's over now. Go play hero with this."

He threw a wooden sword at Sora as he fell to the ground giving up.

Donald then looks at Goofy and said, "Goofy. Let's go. We have to remember our mission."

Goofy then said, "Oh! Well, I know the king told us to follow the key and all... But..."

Twilight looks at them and asks, "Wh-what are you guys doing?"

Donald and Goofy start to walk.

Pinkie Pie was upset and yelled, "B-but Sora's your friend! Red and Twilight were your friends! How could you do this?!"

Rainbow Dash yelled, "After everything they done to you... You really leave them like this?!"

Donald said sadly, "Sorry..." Then him and Goofy ran on ahead.

Rainbow Dash said, "I can't believe those jerks! Some friends they are!"

Applejack calms her and said, "It's okay Rainbow Dash. It's their choice to follow their king. Even if it is messed up."

Red sits down as he looks down. He doesn't know what to do. He lost the keyblade, the weapon that was chosen to him. Was it all meant for nothing?

Then they all notice Beast started walking while in pain.

Sora rushed to him and said, "Don't move. You're hurt."

Beast started to ask, "Why... Why did you...you come here? I came to fight for Belle. And though I am on my own, I will fight. I won't leave without her. That's why I'm here."

Sora looks as he grabs the wooden sword and was determined to save Kairi.

"Me too. I'm not gonna give up now. I came here to find someone very important to me," said Sora.

Red's friends looked at him as he felt upset and sad at what happened.

Fluttershy asked, "Are you okay?"

Red answered, "I...I don't know. It's like the keyblade didn't choose us... Why.... Just why..."

Tears started forming from his eyes. He was upset at what happened. Why did the keyblade even choose him? It doesn't make any sense.

Rainbow Dash then said, "Red quit crying. It isn't like you to cry at something like this."

"But without the keyblade... how can I help all the worlds," asked the red stallion.

She responded to him, "Did you really think that the keyblade got you here? Dude, YOU brought you here. You were determined to find us. You were determined to help people! It's because of you that we're here together."

Red thinks about this as he wipes his tears. Did he still have the strength to stop Maleficent? Maybe he needs to keep trying. After coming this far, he can't give up like this.

"You're right... I can't give up now. Even without the keyblade... I can still help stop Maleficent," said Red as he has his determined look again.

They smile at him as they are impressed by him.

They then head inside the castle to find a way in. When they reached the entry gates, it was shut.

Pinkie Pie said, "The gate is shut."

Fluttershy asked, "So what can we do now?"

Red then said, "Maybe we can look around the place for a key."

They walk around the place in order to find a way to get the gate open.

They entered a new area as it was blocked by a stone gate.

Sora said, "I don't think we're strong enough to break it."

Suddenly Beast walks to them.

"Step aside," said him as he charge and break the stone gate.

Sora nods and said, "Thanks Beast."

They head on further to look for a way to get the front gate open.

Meanwhile, Maleficent starts to wave her staff as she starts to speak. There she is with seven of the princesses of heart. Two of which, Sora and the others have met, and the others that they haven't met before. Kairi was even there but was laying in a coffin.

"O purest of hearts! Reveal to me the Keyhole," said Maleficent.

Strange lights appeared from the princesses as it starts to form into a strange beam of light.

Back with the others, they finally found the switch to the front gate. Then they headed back to the front entrance.

When they went inside, they start to feel something bad coming their way.

Beast said to them, "Be on your guard. They're close, I can feel it. Are you ready for them?"

Twilight nodded and said, "We are."

As they walk forward, Beast stops and turns to see one of the princesses, that had brown hair and wore a yellow dress.

She then reveals to actually be a heartless. This makes him angry as he charge at the heartless, but the doors have closed on him.

Red said, "Oh great. I knew this was a trap."

Then they turn to see Riku, Star Mage, Goofy, and Donald there.

Riku said, "Quit while you can."

Sora countered, "No. Not without Kairi."

Riku changed into a new outfit that showed he chose darkness.

"The darkness will destroy you," said Riku as he glared at them.

Star Mage said, "Give up now and leave us. Then we'll think about letting you all live."

Twilight said, "We won't give up."

Star Mage growled, "You don't have a keyblade! The darkness will kill you all."

Sora said, "You're wrong! The darkness may destroy our bodies, but it can't touch our hearts. Our hearts will stay with our friends. It'll never die!"

Riku scoffed and said, "Really... Well, we'll just see about that!"

He launched a dark firaga at Sora as the others were about to help Sora, but Star Mage stopped them with dark aeroga.

She said, "Don't get in the way."

Fluttershy muttered, "N-No. Sora is gonna get hurt."

As the dark firaga was getting close, something blocked it.

It was Goofy's shield as he defended Sora.

"Sora ain't gonna go anywhere," exclaimed Goofy as he defended Sora.

Star Mage groaned in frustration, "Are you kidding me?!"

Riku asked, "You'd betray your king?"

Goofy answered, "Not on your life! But I'm not gonna betray Sora, Red, and Twilight either, 'cause they've become some of my best buddies after all we've been through together!"

They were shocked that Goofy would do this for them.

Goofy turns to Donald and said, "See ya later Donald. Could ya tell the king I'm really sorry?"

Donald replied, "Hold on Goofy! We'll tell him together!"

Donald rushed to them and looks up at them.

"Well you know... All for one and one for all," said Donald.

Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "About time you guys!"

Goofy looks at her and said, "Sorry. We wouldn't want to make the king upset."

Rainbow Dash sighed and said, "It's fine. Just don't do that again."

Pinkie Pie then hugged Donald too tightly as a way to show that she forgave him.

"Thanks for coming back Donald! Guess you're more than a grumpy duck huh," said Pinkie Pie as Donald was struggling to get off.

Goofy then told them, "I guess you're stuck with us."

Red smiles and said, "Thanks for coming back guys."

Twilight nods and said, "Yeah... We were worried when you ditched us like that."

Riku asked them, "How will you fight without a weapon?"

Sora answers, "I know now we don't need the Keyblades. We've got a better weapon. Our hearts."

Star Mage looks at them deadpanned and said, "....You can't be serious..."

Riku laughed slightly and asked, "Your heart? What good will that weak little thing do for you?"

Twilight glared and said, "Maybe if you weren't such a jerk to us then you would know!"

Red says, "Even though our hearts may be weak... they're not alone. They've grown with each new experience, and it's found a home with all the friends we've made."

Twilight starts to say, "We've become a part of their heart just as they've become a part of ours. The friendship we made with them is something we won't ever forget."

Sora then continued, "And if they think of us now and then...if they don't forget us...then our hearts will be one. We don't need a weapon. My friends are my power!"

Their friends were impressed by what they said. Then they smile and stand with them.

Riku and Star Mage starts laughing until their keyblades disappear from them.

Riku said, "Wh-What?!"

The keyblades went back to Sora, Twilight, and Red.

Star Mage backed up as she starts running off.

Rarity sees this and chases after her.

"Oh no you don't," yelled Rarity as she chases after her.

They were about to go get rarity until the exits were blocked.

Riku summoned his dark sword and charged at them.

He rushed to slash Sora, but he blocked the attack.

They try to help Sora, but Riku slashed them away from him. He jumps over to get behind Applejack as he slashed her.

She got hit but Red rushed in and attack him.

Twilight gave a few strikes, but Riku blocked and countered. Then he slashed through Pinkie Pie and it made her unconscious.

Donald decides to use blizzard, but Riku countered by using dark firaga and it knocked out Donald.

Goofy bashed into Riku as it pushed him to Rainbow Dash and then she kick him hard.

Riku growled and used dark firaga again. This was able to hit Rainbow Dash, but she was still able to keep fighting.

Fluttershy uses potions to heal Donald and Pinkie Pie.

Sora and Red then worked together to use a dual ars arcanum attack Riku.

Then attack him together without holding back.

Then they used dual sonic blade to dashed into him repeatedly until he was finished.

Riku groans in pain as he starts to run off into another room away from them.

The others looked to see that Beast was walking towards them.

"So your heart won this battle," said Beast as the keybearers nodded at him.

Applejack said, "We should hurry to find Maleficent.

Rainbow Dash asked, "What about Riku? He still is trouble."

Sora answered, "We'll still handle him."

Fluttershy asked, "What about Rarity? Star Mage is gonna hurt her."

Red tells her, "Don't worry. We'll go find her."

They then started walking through the door where Riku went.

Riku was close to where Maleficent was being held.

He looks down and asked himself, "Why? It was mine."

Suddenly, he started to hear a voice.

"Know this. The heart that is strong and true shall win the Keyblade," said the voice.

Riku turns to who said it and notice someone in a brown coat.

He asked, "What? You're saying my heart's weaker than his?"

"...For that instant, it was. However, you can become stronger. You showed no fear in stepping through the door to darkness. It held no terror for you. Plunge deeper into the darkness and your heart will grow even stronger," said the voice"

Riku asked, "What should I do?"

The voice then says, "It's really quite simple. Open yourself to the darkness. That is all. Let your heart, your being become darkness itself."

Riku then starts getting a yellowish green aura around him as he was starting to change.

Back with the Rarity, she was busy chasing Star Mage as they were in a large area.

"You could've had anything you ever want. You could've been fulfilled. Why would you ever choose friendship over amazing desires," said Star Mage as she glared at her.

Rarity glared and gets in her stance ready to fight. Then she said, "The only amazing desire I have right now are my friends. Even my new friends that helped me back in Monstro. They could've chose to not listen me or believe me, but they forgive me and believed in me. I would never side with you."

"What a FOOL," exclaimed Star Mage as she blasted her with magic.

It causes her to flew back and landed on the ground. Luckily, her friends made it as they saw what happened.

They all rushed in to help Rarity.

Twilight yelled, "Leave her alone!"

"Twilight Sparkle... and her team of meddling ponies. Finally we meet again after Monstro. Now I will finally destroy you," said the mare as she used dark aeroga to push everyone but Twilight, Red, and Rarity out.

Red uses cura on Rarity while they were standing against Star Mage.

Twilight had enough of her as she wanted some answers.

"Okay you know what? Why is it that you hate me so much? What did I ever do to you? Because we never even met before until this whole adventure started," said the element of magic.

Star Mage glared as she starts to explain herself.

"You see... It was supposed to be ME instead of you. I was Princess Celestia's student," exclaims her as Twilight was shocked by this and even more confused.

The other ponies were very shocked by this.

Pinkie Pie asked while shocked, "Wh-what?! I-I just- How?!"

Rainbow Dash glared and didn't believe her for a second.

She told her, "You're lying! You're just saying this just to trick Twilight!"

Star Mage replied, "Oh but this isn't just a ordinary lie. This is the actually truth."

Applejack then asked, "If you really are Princess Celestia's student, then why didn't ya stay with her?"

Star Mage answers, "It was from when I was just a filly in Canterlot. I was handed such amazing power. When Princess Celestia chose me, she notice it and wanted me to show it. The power she saw in me was darkness. It was amazing. I want to use it to help people, but she didn't wanna agree with it! She told me my power would be too dangerous. It makes me angry and caused me to lose my anger! She could've helped me control it to make it better! Then she just...left me! All alone! Abandoned me!"

Twilight then asked, "If what you say is true then why didn't you come to us? We could've helped you out."

"Like you will all believe me. You would rather listen to your princess than me. But it doesn't matter. Because right now, I'm done with you," said the mare as her aura is getting surrounded in darkness.

A keyblade appears in her mouth as she glared at Twilight. Then she charge at her to attack.

Twilight rushed and clashed her keyblade with hers. The two struggle together and then stopped.

Star Mage hurried and did a very fast combo. Twilight gets hit, but recovers and used aero and blew her back.

Then Twilight uses thundaga against her. Star Mage blocks and then flies towards Twilight to do dark sonic blade. Twilight managed to block some hits, but she gets hit by the rest of the strikes.

"Ready to give up 'princess?' Or you really wanna die that much," asked Star Mage as she smirks at Twilight evilly.

Twilight gets back up and glared at her. "I won't ever give up Star Mage," said the princess as she didn't back down.

Twilight tries using blizzaga to get her frozen, but it didn't work as Star Mage blocks it. Twilight then rushed to her to attack her. She successfully attack her, but Star Mage recovered and strike her back.

Twilight then used Aeroga to send a strong wind at her and used thundaga to stun her.

Star Mage was very angry with her as her horn charges up with a dark aura. Twilight notices this and backs up slightly. Then Star Mage launches the dark beam at her and it hurts her critically.

Twilight was on the ground as she was struggling get back up. Star Mage slowly walks up to her and aims her horn.

"Too bad Twilight Sparkle. You or Rarity would've been such a great asset to Maleficent's goal," said the mare as she was about to finish her off.

But then suddenly someone spoke to her. "Leave my friend alone," said Rarity as she got up and glares at the evil mare.

She chuckles to herself and stare at the element of generosity.

Then she said, "Like you can stop me. Remember who took some of your magic from you. All you are is just a liability to your friends. So back off."

Rarity steps forward and glares at her.

"I don't care if I'm not as strong as before... I can't let you get away with this," said Rarity.

Star Mage smirks and uses the beam on Rarity as it makes her get hurt.

Twilight sees this and yells, "N-no! Let her go!"

Rarity was on the ground as she struggles to get back up.

When Star Mage was about to finish her off, a flash of light blow her back as she gets back up.

She was blind for a second. Then when her eyes widened she was shocked to see what is happening. When Twilight sees what Star Mage is looking at, her eyes widened also.

Rarity gets up and starts feeling something in her mouth. When she looks she sees that she has a strange weapon in her mouth.

It was nothing other than a keyblade. The teeth and keychain were shaped like gems and colored in light blue, the handle was purple like her mane, and the blade part of white.

Rarity couldn't believe what she saw. Neither can her friends. Star Mage was shocked and angry.

"H-How? How the hell did you get a keyblade," exclaimed the pony.

Rarity was too distracted and shocked by her keyblade to even listen to Star Mage. Star Mage noticed this and charge at her to attack. Once she got close, Rarity notice and quickly slashed back.

It quickly caught her off guard as Rarity accidentally slashed her when she got startled.

While this happened, Twilight uses cura on herself and Rarity. They were both almost fully healed. But they were healed enough to be standing and ready to fight again.

Star Mage growl in anger as she unleashed a dark wave at them.

They both dodged quickly. Twilight uses blizzaga at her to get her frozen and Rarity rushed to her and slashed very hard.

It breaks her out of the ice and Star Mage fights against Rarity. She was able to give Rarity a lucky hit, but Twilight got in a hit to her.

"You damn fools," exclaimed the pony angrily as she tries to shoot them with a dark beam.

They dodge and both strike at Star Mage. Then they did sonic blade together and it manages to finish her off.

She groans in pain and struggles and stand. Then she summons a dark corridor and was about to leave.

"Star Mage," said Twilight as she looks at her.

She continues, "You can come with us. We can talk to Princess Celestia for you and help you."

Star Mage glared and said, "Like I would believe someone like you. Go to hell Twilight Sparkle."

She exits into the corridor and it closes. Twilight watches and felt guilty.

Rarity asks Twilight, "Are you okay Twilight?"

Twilight sighed before looking at Rarity and answered her, "I'm okay Rarity. Are you okay though? That was almost too close."

"I am alright Twilight. Thanks to you and this keyblade that was handed to me," said Rarity as her keyblade escaped from her mouth.

The others finally gotten up as the barrier surrounded the area has been turned off.

Red told them, "Thank Celestia you guys are okay."

Pinkie Pie then exclaimed happily, "Did we forget the fact that rarity has a keyblade?! It was so cool how you fought that pony!"

Applejack asked, "How did ya get that keyblade anyway?"

Rarity shrugs as she didn't possibly know.

"I'm not quite sure Applejack. I guess it was when Star Mage was about to finish off Twilight. Then suddenly I have this. And wow this keyblade looks so amazing. No offense, your keyblades look great as well, but this looks very dashing," said Rarity.

This makes Red, Sora, and Twilight chuckled slightly.

Donald then asked, "What about Star Mage? She still escaped."

Twilight looks at him before answering, "Let's just leave her. Maybe we'll run into her again."

She seemed very sad that Star Mage was like this. Maybe it was her fault like she said. Twilight then starts moving on as the others start following her.

Back with Maleficent, Riku walked forward to her as the pathway to the keyhole in front of them.

"So, I see the path has emerged at last," said Riku as his voice seemed different.

Maleficent answered, "Yes. The Keyhole to the darkness."

Riku-Ansem chuckled before telling her, "Unlock it and the Heartless will overrun this world."

Maleficent scoffed and said, "What do I care? The darkness holds no power over me. Rather, I will use its power to rule all worlds."

"Such confidence," said Riku as he summoned a keyblade that has the blade black and the handle red.

Maleficent was surprised by this reveal, but also impress that he has a keyblade like this.

They waited for something to happen but... nothing seems to be happening.

Maleficent was upset as she exclaimed, "Impossible! The princesses of heart are all here!"

Then she turns to Kairi and said, "It must be her."

After walking to Kairi, who was unconscious still, Riku told her, "Without her heart, she will never be able to release her power."

Suddenly they heard a strange growl that was familiar to the one that was heard from before.

Maleficent said, "The king's fools are here. Looks like the pony has failed to stop them. I'll deal with them myself. You stay here and guard the princesses."

She then starts walking forth to find the keyblade wielders and their friends.

After moving through the castle they notice that they were close to another room. When they entered, they see Maleficent. It seems like they were waiting for her.

Fluttershy ask them, "Is that...Maleficent?"

Red nodded as he glared at the dark fairy.

Rainbow Dash then asked, "Hey where did Beast go?"

Goofy answered, "He said that he wanted to look for someone named Belle in the castle."

Sora then said, "Then we have to handle this ourselves then."

They walk forward as Maleficent smiles at them.

Maleficent told them, "I'm afraid you're too late. Any moment now, the final Keyhole will be unsealed. This world will be plunged into darkness. It is unstoppable."

Twilight said sadly, "No... She's gonna bring this world to darkness..."

Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "Then we'll stop it!"

Red yelled, "There is no way we'll let you get away with this!"

Sora then exclaimed, "After coming this far, there's no way we're gonna let that happen!"

"You poor, simple fools. You think you can defeat me? Me, the mistress of all evil," said Maleficent as she made the platform below her start floating.

Rainbow Dash tries flying towards her as Maleficent quickly used thundaga to stun her.

Then she summons defender heartless to help guard her.

Applejack tries kicking, but all it did was only hit their shields. They bashed into her and she got hit.

Goofy bashes into the defender as it gets knocked back, but it tries to fight back against Goofy.

Donald then uses thundara against the defender that stunned Applejack. It was able to weaken the heartless.

Then Pinkie Pie kicks it to finish it off.

Sora said, "We got to get her down."

"I got it! Gravity," exclaimed Donald as he uses gravira to bring her down.

The spell made the platform crashed down. Maleficent struggled to keep her balance.

This makes Red rushed to her to give some attacks to the dark fairy.

It was able to effect Maleficent. Then she sent out many thunder strikes down at them.

The lightning attacks hit them repeatedly. After they recovered, Twilight and Rarity rushed to attack Maleficent. They were able to give out plenty of good strikes at her.

Then Red finally strikes down Maleficent. She was in pain and holding her chest. Then she summoned a dark portal where she walked into.

Pinkie Pie exclaimed, "Haha! We did it! We stopped Maleficent!"

Applejack then said, "Ah don't think so Pinkie Pie."

Pinkie Pie was confused on what she meant.

Red said, "She's right Pinkie Pie. I feel like.... She isn't done yet."

They then headed through the portal. Maleficent was in the other side as she was groaning in pain.

Riku walked through another portal and saw the dark fairy in pain.

He asked, "Do you need some help?"

When the others arrived, they notice Riku is there. But they also saw a keyblade in his hand. This makes them shocked.

Red said to himself, "No way...."

Donald said, "Is that..."

Riku nods and explains, "Yes. A Keyblade. But unlike yours, this Keyblade holds the power to unlock people's hearts. Allow me to demonstrate... Behold!"

He stabbed Maleficent with the keyblade and it made her gasp. Soon she wasn't feeling pain anymore.

Riku then said, "Now, open your heart, surrender it to the darkness! Become darkness itself!"

Maleficent glowed a green fiery aura around her. Then she said, "This is it! This power! Darkness... The true darkness!

The fire burst into her as she starts to transform. When she finally finished transforming, the others were shocked at what she changed into. It was a black dragon with yellow eyes, breathing out fire.

They start backing up slightly.

Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "Holy Celestia!"

Donald yelled, "Wak! Giant dragon!"

Fluttershy was very scared to see the dragon form of Maleficent near them.

The dragon roared and she seemed very angry.

Sora yells out, "Get ready guys!"

The dragon slammed down and created a shockwave. It makes everyone lose their balance slightly. But they get up and were ready to fight.

Donald casted aerora on him and everyone to give them great defense.

Applejack tries lassoing her head, but the dragon growled and slash her with her claws.

Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "Like some stupid dragon is gonna stop us!"

She flew onto the back of the dragon and tries stomping on it. Maleficent grabs the cyan color and starts squeezing her to death. Rainbow was struggling to keep her breath.

Pinkie Pie exclaims, "Oh no Rainbow Dash is in trouble!"

Sora hears her and uses strike raid by throwing his keyblade to get her free. The keyblade hit her claws and made her drop the cyan colored pony.

Rainbow Dash groans in pain as she gets back up. Twilight sees this and uses cura on her quick.

The dragon got more angry as it quickly slash everyone with her tail. Goofy barely block the attack. But the others got hit badly.

Fluttershy hurries and use a mega potion so that everyone can get healed. Then the dragon notices what she is doing.

She gets close and growls at her. It makes her freaked out. Red sees this and uses blizzard against Maleficent.

"You okay Fluttershy," said the stallion.

She nods fast at him. Then he rushed over to attack the head.

Rarity helps him out and attacks the head also.

The dragon got angry and then hits Rarity. The white mare managed to block and then countered.

Twilight hurried and attacks the dragon very fast.

The dragon was starting to get very furious as she breathes fire again. This time the fire got more dangerous and was spreading fast.

Donald says, "It's getting too close!"

Goofy flinched as a flame got too close to him. But suddenly, when he tried using the shield to defend himself, it didn't effect the shield.

"Woah... Looks fellas," said Goofy as they notice what happened.

Rainbow Dash said, "Wow Goofy. Your shield is really strong."

Twilight then had an idea, "Guys what if Goofy can lead us close to Maleficent so we can fight her."

Sora said, "That's a great idea Twilight."

Rarity says, "Well I'm okay with whatever plan we have darling as long as the fire doesn't come close to us!"

Everyone get behind Goofy as he starts running to Maleficent. The rest of them follow. Then Goofy jumped up and bashed into Maleficent's head which causes her to get stunned. Red, Sora, and Twilight notices that she was stunned as they charge at her.

They were able to slash her with one powerful, final strike. The dragon roared loud in pain as she struggled to keep standing. But couldn't be able to. Then she drop onto the ground.

Everyone panted heavily from fighting Maleficent. Soon she was starting to get covered in green fire. The thorns in her room also get covered in fire. Then the thorns and Maleficent disappeared. What was only left is Maleficent's robe.

Red panted heavily while saying, "It's.... It's over."

Pinkie Pie asked, "Are you sure... She could probably pop out at us any second."

Donald uses his staff to poke the robe. Nothing happened.

Donald said, "We did it! She's gone!"

Twilight smiles and said, "Now the worlds can be in peace again."

Sora says, "Yeah. Now we can go find Kairi and go talk to Leon."

Red also included, "Maybe we can celebrate us finally defeating her."

Pinkie Pie hears that and smiles as she said, "So what I'm hearing is...Party!"

They all start laughing with each other, until Applejack starts to notice something.

She said, "Uh guys. Ya need to see this."

They were confused and turned to her direction. They see a dark corridor opened. Out through it, came Riku.

He looks down at Maleficent's robe and said, "How ironic. She was just another puppet after all."

Everyone was confused on what he said.

Donald asked, "What?"

"The Heartless were using Maleficent from the beginning. She failed to notice the darkness in her heart eating away at her. A fitting end for such a fool," said Riku as he rubbed his foot on the robe.

Twilight asked while shock, "So... the heartless were behind all of this? And they used Maleficent...?"

Riku answered, "Exactly. If you guys are looking for Kairi, she's at the top."

Applejack asked, "I thought ya didn't want us to find her."

"Well... I'm not giving you the chance. Now hurry and go to her. She is dying to meet you Sora," said Riku as he went into the portal.

Everyone was staring in shock at what happened.

Until Twilight said, "Guys... Maybe that isn't Riku."

They looked at her confused.

Sora asked, "What do you mean?"

Twilight answered, "It's the way he acts. That new keyblade, the way he isn't phased by Maleficent dying, now he suddenly wants us to go to Kairi getting in our way."

Fluttershy asked, "So... You're saying someone is controlling him?"

"Probably but I don't know," said the princess of friendship.

Goofy then said, "His voice does seem very different. It was like something is inside of him."

Red then included, "Or someone maybe."

Sora listens to them and said, "It has to be Riku...We just need to talk to him."

They look at Sora and nodded as they went to find Riku again.

Later, they were in another room. When they start walking up the stairs, the barrier appeared and blocked off Goofy.

Then Sora sees Kairi and exclaims, "Kairi!"

He rushed to her and holds her as he tries to wake her up.

Sora said to her, "Kairi! Kairi! Open your eyes!"

Rainbow Dash asks, "Why isn't she waking up? Did Maleficent hurt her?"

Riku started to talk with them by saying, "It's no use. That girl has lost her heart. She cannot wake up."

Sora then hears the voice. Riku would never call Kairi as "that girl."

Sora gets up and says, "What? You... You're not Riku."

Riku then continued, "The Keyhole cannot be completed so long as the last princess of heart still sleeps."

This makes everyone shocked by the news.

Fluttershy asked, "Princess...?"

Red asked, "So Kairi's a princess this whole time?"

Riku nodded and explained, "Yes, and without her power, the Keyhole will remain incomplete. It is time she awakened."

Sora was very upset as he said, "Whoever you are, let Riku go! Give him back his heart!"

"But first, you must give the princess back her heart," said Riku as he aims his keyblade at Sora and it causes him pain. Then he fell to the ground in pain.

Donald yelled, "Sora!"

Rainbow Dash asked angrily, "Hey! What are you doing to him?"

Riku asked, "Don't you see yet? The princess's heart is responding. It has been there all along. Kairi's heart rests within you!"

Sora then questioned, "Kairi... Kairi's inside me?"

Riku then said, "I know all that there is to know."

Sora: groaned in pain and hold his chest. Then he asked, "Tell me. Who are you?"

What he answered made everyone shocked.

"It is I, Ansem, the seeker of darkness."

Everyone was very shocked by this.

Red said, "No way... He's Ansem...? There's no way."

Twilight also said, "I can't believe this..."

Donald shouts and went over to attack Riku-Ansem.

But all he did was, slap Donald out of the barrier.

Rainbow Dash glared at him as she was about to attack him.

"I'll teach you for hurting my new friend," exclaimed the cyan pony as she flies to him.

But he dodge very quickly and made her miss. She then flew through the barrier and hit a wall.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie hurried to help stop Ansem from getting to Sora, but he quickly used dark aeroga to blow them out of the arena.

Red glared at him as he looks at Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy. You better hurry and get out of the arena. Before he goes to hurt you," said Red as he didn't want her hurt.

She nods and hurried over to her friends to see if they are okay.

Riku-Ansem then said, "So, I shall release you now, Princess. Complete the Keyhole with your power. Open the door, lead me into everlasting darkness!"

Then he was gonna strike at Sora to get Kairi's heart. Sora continued to hold his chest as he didn't think of what to do. It would seem like he was gonna give up until he heard a voice called to him.

"Sora," said the voice as it turned out to be Kairi calling out to Sora.

Sora quickly block off the attack and glared at him.

"Forget it! There's no way you're taking Kairi's heart," said Sora as him, Red, Rarity, and Twilight were about to fight Riku-Ansem.

Rarity rushed to strike at him, but RIku-Ansem quickly countered to strike back at her. She got hurt and groaned.

Sora uses strike raid against him, but Riku-Ansem blocked quickly and dodge keyblade being thrown at him repeatedly.

Riku-Ansem strike at Sora very fast, but Sora blocked him barely.

Red used thunder to stun him, but it didn't work. So Red went over to attack him and he was able to give out a couple of strikes. Unfortunately, it didn't work for long.

Riku-Anseum charges at Red and slashed him quickly.

It makes Red go off balance. Then Riku-Ansem grabbed the stallion by the neck and started choking him.

He told him, "A pathetic horse like you won't be able to stop me."

Twilight uses aeroga to blow them off of Red.

Once he lets go, Rarity rushed over to attack him very fast.

He gets hit, but he recovers and attack her off. Then his hand glows of darkness. He gets very angry and throws his keyblade at Sora a few times.

Sora blocks the attacks and goes to strike back.

Twilight then starts to fly and uses sonic blade in midair. The attacks got to be a lot more powerful.

Riku-Ansem had enough as he slams down and send a shockwave at them.

It was able to hit Sora and Rarity, but Red and Twilight managed to dodge it quickly. They both rushed to strike at him very faster.

Twilight uses cura on Sora and Rarity to heal them.

Riku-Ansem then said, "Behold the power of oblivion!"

Twilight tells her friends, "Get ready guys!"

He rushed and strike at them which stunned them easily.

Then he hit the ground to send over shockwave at them. This hurts them critically.

Red said in pain, "Damn it..."

Then he uses dark aeroga to get the ponies away from Sora.

"Now perish," exclaimed Riku-Ansem as he starts dashing into Sora repeatedly. Then he stopped to slam down to send a shockwave.

Sora was barely standing from that powerful attack.

When Riku-Ansem was about to finish him off, Twilight and Red quickly use cura on Sora.

He gets his strength back and quick uses ars arcanum to launch very fast and strong attacks against him.

Then Sora did a final hit against him. It was able to finish him off and make him disappear.

Sora yelled out, "Riku!"

Twilight asked, "Is he...?"

But just then, the other ponies and Donald and Goofy went up to the arena.

Donald called out to them by saying, "Guys look!"

Goofy also exclaimed, "The... The Keyhole!"

The keyblade wielders went over to the keyhole and try aiming their keyblades at it. But nothing happens.

Goofy said, "It won't work!"

Rainbow Dash asked, "Why? Doesn't it happen every time?"

Rarity suggested, "Maybe I didn't do it right."

Goofy then said, "No! The Keyhole's not finished yet!"

Sora asked, "What can we do then?"

"Maybe we've gotta go wake Kairi up," said Goofy as him and the others look at Kairi."

Twilight asked, "I think you're right. But we would need to free her heart."

Fluttershy asked, "But how? Ansem told us her heart is in Sora."

Sora was looking at the keyblade and wondered on what to do, until he had an idea.

He thought, 'A Keyblade that unlocks people's hearts... I wonder.'

Then Sora went over to Ansem's keyblade.

Goofy asked, "Sora?"

Pinkie Pie asked, "What are you doing?"

Then they notice what the brunette teen is gonna do and their eyes widened in shock.

Goofy yelled out, "Sora, hold on!"

Donald also yelled, "No, wait!"

Red exclaimed, "No Sora! There could be another way!"

Rainbow Dash yelled, "This isn't the way to go!"

Pinkie Pie also yelled, "Please Sora! Don't do it!"

Sora holds the keyblade in his hand and looks at his friends. He gave them a smile before he aims the keyblade at his chest and then stabs himself.

Soon, Sora was surrounded by an aura of light.

Soon the keyblade starts breaking into six pieces. Once the pieces break out they start flying over to the six princesses.

There was the ones they met and heard of: Jasmine, Alice, and Belle. Then the other ones who they didn't met: Cinderella, Snow White, and Aurora.

The final piece finally escapes from Sora and went over to her.

The piece went inside of Kairi as she was slowly waking up.

While Donald runs to Sora, he yelled, "Sora... Sora!"

Kairi sits up and starts to see Sora slowly falling down. She quickly realizes what's going on.

"Sora," exclaimed the red headed teen as she rushed over to Sora.

But when she tries to hold him, he disappeared in her arms.

Donald exclaimed, "Sora! Come back, Sora!"

Meanwhile in a dark abyss, Sora was slowly falling.

Sora said, "What's... What's happening to me? Falling... falling... into darkness."

Everyone watched as Sora had sacrificed himself to save Kairi.

Rarity asked sadly, "Is he really...gone?"

Applejack said sadly, "He...He is..."

They look down as Kairi had tears and didn't want to believe it.

Kairi exclaimed, "He can't be! I won't let him go!"

Then suddenly they heard a familiar voice. They look to see that Ansem has appeared in front of them.

He said, "So, you have awakened at last, Princess."

Red then said, "You're... You're Ansem like from your report aren't you?"

Ansem answers, "Yes. And I see you three are the keyblade masters that helped out the princess. But that won't matter. The Keyhole is now complete. You have served your purpose, Kairi. But now it's over."

Twilight yelled, "We won't let you hurt her!"

When he starts walking to them, Donald, Goofy, and the pony keyblade wielders get their weapons ready.

Donald exclaimed, "Don't make another move!"

Rainbow Dash glared and said, "We'll stop you!"

Goofy whispers to his friends and asked, "Do you think we can stop him all by ourselves?"

Donald nervously answers, "I-I don't know!"

When Ansem was about to attack them, suddenly something was stopping him.

He said to himself, "I-Impossible..."

Riku then finally appeared in front of him and tried to stop Ansem.

He groaned painfully and said, "No. You won't use me for this!"

Kairi said, "Riku!"

Riku tells them, "You've got to run! The Heartless are coming!"

Kairi nods as they start running away from Ansem quickly.

Goofy asked, "What about the Keyhole?!"

Rarity said, "Don't we need to close it?"

Donald yelled, "Let's just get out of here!"

They rushed out until a heartless spots them. It acted strange until it starts to chase after them.

When they got to the entrance, Kairi stopped and look back.

Pinkie Pie yelled, "Kairi hurry!"

Kairi exclaimed back, "I can't leave them behind!"

Donald told her, "We can't stay here!"

Kairi then runs over to them.

Fluttershy then starts noticing the heartless that was following them.

"G-Guys! A heartless," said Fluttershy as she points her hoof at it.

Applejack then said, "Seems like it's only a shadow."

Donald said, "I'll take care of him!"

Applejack mutters, "Of course you will feather butt..."

Donald was upset as he said, "I heard that!"

When the heartless got close, Donald bonks it on the head to stop it.

He yelled out, "Confounded Heartless! Get lost, will ya?"

The heartless didn't attack.

Red said, "This is strange. Why isn't it attacking us?"

Rainbow Dash then pushes the heartless with just one hoof.

"Maybe it's scared of us because it came here alone," said the cyan pony that chuckled.

Pinkie Pie suggested, "Maybe it's broken."

Fluttershy then said, "I'm uh... not sure heartless can be broken."

Then suddnely Kairi starts to ask, "Sora? Is that you?"

Everyone stared in shock at her.

Rarity asked, "Kairi was it? Are you sure you aren't just missing Sora?"

Kairi tells her, "No I'm serious. This feels like him."

When they went to talk with her, heartless appeared and surrounded them.

They went to fight them off and Kairi stayed with the heartless that was very close by to her.

Kairi told the heartless, "This time, I'll protect you."

When the heartless get close, they jump to her.

Kairi held onto the heartless and then a flash of light appeared. The others noticed and finally saw some of the heartless get killed. It was from Sora holding Kairi.

Sora told her softly, "Kairi, thank you."

Kairi looks up at him and said, "Sora..."

His friends saw him and said, "Sora!"

Just then more heartless appeared. But the Beast came out and roared out loud.

Beast tells them, "Go! Now!"

Sora yells, "Come with us!"

Beast tells him, "I told you before, I'm not leaving without Belle."

Twilight asked, "What about you?"

"I'll be fine! Now, go! The Heartless are coming," exclaimed Beast as the others nodded and escaped using the gummi ship.

Author's Note

This was the longest chapter I ever did. Looks like Maleficent has been finally defeated. But now Ansem is the only one left. Hope you guys are enjoying the story so far.

Chapter 13 Back again to Traverse Town

After the big events of Hallow Bastion, the Mane Seven and the others finally made it to the gummi ship and took off. They were definitely out of reach from the world they are in. When they finally escaped, all the ponies went over to tackle Sora as they were happy to see him again after he sacrificed himself.

Sora chuckles while saying, "Alright alright. I'm okay guys."

Applejack tells him, "We thought ya died sugarcube."

Fluttershy then said, "We wouldn't want our friend to be gone forever."

Red also said, "We are just glad you're safe."

Sora then got up as he rubs his head.

Twilight asked, "What was it like? Turning into a heartless...?"

Sora frowns before answering, "It was very cold... and lonely. I wouldn't have made it out of there if it wasn't for Kairi."

He smiles at her and the redheaded teen blushed slightly while smiling back.

Rainbow Dash suddenly said, "I hate to ruin the moment... but what are we gonna do about Ansem? He still is around and probably wants to kill us."

Twilight included, "And he probably wants to send darkness to a lot of worlds out there since he showed up now."

Red answered, "Well maybe Leon and the others know something."

The gummi ship then starts heading to Traverse Town. Once they arrived, they enter through the world's entrance.

Rarity said, "Thank goodness we're finally back after all we went through in that dreadful world."

Kairi looks around and was very surprised at where they are at.

"Wow.... We really are in another world.... I can't believe it," said Kairi as she was really amazed at how she is finally in another world.

Sora asked, "It's really great right? I'm glad we're finally in another world together."

Then they headed to the second district in the room where Leon, Yuffie, and Aerith is in.

They notice and Yuffie said, "Looks like you guys are finally back. And great timing too."

Twilight asked, "What do you mean?"

Leon said, "First tell us what happened."

They told Leon everything that happened at Hallow Bastion.

Yuffie said, "So the darkness must be flowing out of the Keyhole.:

Aerith also said, "No wonder there are more and more Heartless everywhere. The only way to stop them is-"

Sora cut her off and said, "Seal the Keyhole, right?"

Leon nodded and said, "Maybe. But no one knows what will happen once it's sealed."

Red said, "We can't just stay here though. We have to do something."

Sora then said, "Yeah and I have a friend back there."

Leon nodded before saying, "That's right. You have one more friend to worry about. Riku's Keyblade must have been born of the captive princesses' hearts, just like that Keyhole you saw. Of course, without Kairi's heart, it remained incomplete. Once that Keyblade was destroyed, the princesses' hearts should have been freed. Don't worry, Sora. If anyone can save your friend, it's you and your friends.

Goofy then said, "I wonder if the way back to Hallow Bastion is surrounded by all them Heartless."

Aerith tells them, "You should visit Cid. He'll help you out."

Yuffie says to them, "Good luck you guys. And stay safe."

They headed to Cid in the first district.

Red tells him, "We need to get to Hallow Bastion fast Cid."

Cid tells him, "I don't think I can let you do that kid. The Heartless there are multiplying by the minute. They'd eat your ship up."

Pinkie Pie asks, "Then what can we do?"

Cid answers, "Simple. Go around 'em instead of through. Install a new navigation gummi and take a new route."

Sora asked, "Where is it?"

Cid answers, "The secret waterway. When I came here 9 years ago, I stored it there in case I ever needed it. Never thought a kid and a couple of ponies would be the one to use it!"

They then headed down towards the waterway to find where the gummi ship piece is. Once they were in the waterway, they notice Kairi is there also. Then they headed to her.

Sora asked, "What are you doing here Kairi?"

Kairi answered, "I'm not sure... It feels like this place is calling to me. The mural there even is hypnotizing. It just feels familiar."

They look over to see the mural. It seems to be a sun painted on it. Then suddenly, a flicker of light appeared.

Red asked, "You guys see that?"

Rainbow Dash answered, "Yeah. Think so."

They walked over to the mural and a gummi ship piece came out of it.

Pinkie Pie said, "Ooo a gummi ship piece."

She picks it up and shows them. Sora goes and pockets it.

He said, "Let's go back and join the others.

They nodded and then the ponies and Donald and Goofy notice Sora and Kairi were next to each other.

Applejack says, "Ah think we should give them some time alone."

They giggle and chuckle as they went to give Sora and Kairi alone time.

Kairi said, "A light at the end of the tunnel..."

Sora notices what he said and remember the words that she said which came from Kairi's grandmother.

"Oh, your grandma's story right," said Sora as it makes Kairi turn to him in surprise.

She smiles and says, "That's right. We were together."

Sora asked, "You know what's funny? I looked everywhere for you, but you were with me all along. Finally, we're together, Kairi. Now, it's time to get Riku back."

Kairi, however, was sad when he said that. Then she asked, "You think it'll ever be the same again between us? Riku's lost his..."

Sora replied, "When I turned into a Heartless, you saved me, remember? I was lost in the darkness. I couldn't find my way. As I stumbled through the dark, I started forgetting things—my friends, who I was. The darkness almost swallowed me. But then I heard a voice—your voice. You brought me back."

Kairi blushed slightly before saying, "I didn't want to just forget about you Sora. I couldn't."

Sora then realized something and said, "That's it! Our hearts are connected. And the light from our hearts broke through the darkness. I saw that light. I think that's what saved me. No matter how deep the darkness, a light shines within. I guess it's more than just a fairy tale."

Kairi suddenly says, "Well let's go."

Sora was shocked by what she said and then tells her, "You can't go."

Kairi was confused and asked, "Why not?"

Sora shook his head and said, "Because it's way too dangerous."

"Come on, Sora. We made it this far by sticking together. You can't go alone," said Kairi.

Sora then tells her, "Kairi even if we're apart we're not alone anymore. Right?

Kairi asked, "I can't help?"

"You'd kind of be in my way," said Sora while he was chuckling.

Kairi giggles and then said, "Okay. You win. Take this."

The redheaded teen gave him a star shaped and said, "It's my lucky charm. Be sure to bring it back to me."

Sora looks at the charm and nods while pocketing it. Then he told her, "Don't worry. I will."

Kairi asked him, "Promise?"

Sora said, "Promise."

Kairi smiles and tells him, "Don't ever forget. Wherever you go, I'm always with you."

Within the Realm of Darkness, Riku was groaning in pain as he looks around the area.

"Sora... Kairi... I'm sorry... Is this the afterworld," asked Riku as he kept trying to not be corrupted by darkness.

Riku said, "I'm not ready. Not yet. Not until I see Sora and Kairi one last time..."

Suddenly, a voice spoke out to him. It said, "Riku, can you hear me? I'll be there soon."

The silver haired teen was confused on who the voice belonged to. It doesn't seem to be anyone he recognizes. He asked, "Who is that?"

"I have the other Keyblade, the one that belongs to this world," said the voice.

Riku thinks, 'Other keyblade? The hell was he talking about?'

The voice continues, "I've been trying to get through to you, but the darkness in your heart kept me away."

Riku then asked, "Who are you? What's happened to me?"

The voice answers, "Your heart won the battle against the darkness, but it was too late for your body. That's why you're here, in this place of darkness where hearts are gathered."

Riku sighed before asking, "So what do I do?"

"The Door of Darkness will open soon, but it's a door we can't enter. It has to be closed from both sides. To do this, you need two keys and two hearts. Maybe you're here for the same reason I am. Maybe it was fate," said the voice.

Riku doesn't know whether he should trust him or not. So he asked, "Fate, huh? You seem to know everything, don't you? Then tell me: Are Sora and Kairi okay?"

The voice got quiet for a little bit. Then he asked, "Don't you feel the echoes of their hearts? You already know the answer. Look inside your own heart."

Riku sighs before closing his eyes. He then sees his two friends as he smiles. This makes him believe his best friends are okay.

Back in Traverse Town, everyone was separated for right now as they needed a break. Red and Fluttershy were together in the first district as they sit on the steps in front of the accessory shop. Red was telling her about the worlds that he visited with Sora, Donald, Goofy, Twilight, Pinkie Pie and Applejack.

Fluttershy asks, "Wow.... You met a lot of people while going to other worlds."

"Yeah. We were lucky to meet a lot of new friends while travelling," said the red stallion.

They both chuckle together until they stopped. Then suddenly, the shyful pony seems to not be smiling anymore. Red notices this and felt worried.

He asked, "Everything okay Fluttershy? You seem upset by something."

Fluttershy looks at him and sighed. She then nervously responded to him, hopefully not upset him in the slightest.

"It's just.... I wanted to ask this since we met again in Atlantica. I didn't bring it up since you were so busy helping the worlds. But.... I wanted to know.... how is it you went through a lot that has been happening and look brave," asked Fluttershy.

This makes him frown as he sighed. He should really tell her the truth.

He said, "To tell you the truth.... I was honestly afraid. The whole journey made me scared. I was afraid that I wouldn't be able to find you guys. I first appeared here and I was confused on where I was at and where you guys were. It made me very worried. Then when I met with those heartless, it made me extremely worried about you guys."

Fluttershy feels very bad for him. Then she leans close to him and wraps her wing around him. He notices and blushed. Then he looks at her and smiles more at her. His wing wrapped around her. They both comfort each other and lean together with each other.

Later on, everyone meet up with Cid to give him the gummi piece for the ship.

Pinkie Pie said, "Hey Cid. We found a piece for the gummi ship."

Cid sees them and replies, "All right! I'll go fix up your ship."

Then they start waiting for the ship to be worked up again. After a couple of minutes, he returned to them and said, "All set! You can get going any time. I gotta say, I wish you didn't have to face all this danger."

Red tells him, "Don't worry Cid. We'll be okay."

Then they all went into the gummi ship to enter the next world.

Author's Note

So sorry it took so long for the next chapter to get released. I was hit with depression and it just made me struggle a lot. I hope this chapter is made very great for you guys. I will work harder to get the next chapter out. Next will be Hollow Bastion, then the next will be the End of the World, then the final chapter for the big fight. Hope you guys enjoy yourselves and Happy New Year's.

Chapter 14 Return to Hollow Bastion

After finishing Traverse Town, everyone headed to the gummi ship. They start to exit the world and go through the galaxy. They continued to travel until they made it to Hollow Bastion.

They went inside the world and look at the castle. Then they notice that Beast was there. But he was waiting for some reason. So they decided to walk over to him.

Twilight says, "Hi there Beast. What are you doing here?"

Beast answers her, "Waiting for Belle."

Sora asks, "Well where is she?"

Beast answers, "Still in the castle."

Goofy said, "Against her will?"

Beast answers, "No, I think she stayed for a reason. The other princesses are inside as well."

Donald says, "I wonder why."

Rainbow Dash says, "Maybe something is making them stay there."

Sora then said, "Well let's go ask them."

Beast says, "You may need my strength. I'll go with you."

They nod before they went into the castle. Thanks to their last visit to this world, they are able to traverse through the world very easily. As they make their way through the castle, they encounter a someone in a yellow dress.

Beast exclaims, "Belle!"

He walks up to her and she hugs him very tightly. The others smile when they see them reunite.

Red then said, "It's great to see that you're safe.

Belle replied, "Thanks for everything that you have done keybearers. But you've come to seal the Keyhole right? Please be careful. The darkness is raging deep inside. We've been holding it back, but we can't hold out much longer.

Twilight said, "Must've been that powerful if it's able to not be held back.

Belle sadly says, "So many books, but not one on how to banish the darkness. Maybe it's hopeless..."

Applejack then said, "Don't worry princess. We'll take care of it."

Belle then continues, "Ansem desires the darkness. He thinks it's the source of all power. What nonsense. Darkness may enshroud light, but it can never extinguish it."

Sora smiles and says, "That's right."

Belle looks at them and says, "Sora, Twilight Sparkle, Red SoarDash, Rarity don't succumb to the darkness. You and the Keyblades can defeat it."

They nodded and continue moving on, though Beast chose to stay with Belle so that no heartless can hurt her.

They continued moving throughout the castle until they reach the room where they first fought Maleficent.

There they see the five princesses. The ones they know which are Jasmine and Alice. Then the ones they haven't met before which are Snow White, Aurora, and Cinderella

Cinderella said, "We've been waiting for you Keyblade masters."

Sora asked, "Where's Ansem?"

Cinderella answered, "Gone."

Rainbow Dash said, "Oh come on. He disappeared?!"

Rarity tells her, "Calm down Rainbow Dash. Being angry won't help."

Fluttershy asks, "So where is he then?"

Jasmine answers, "When the Keyhole appeared, darkness poured out of it. It swallowed Ansem and he disappeared."

Snow White also said, "Though Ansem is gone, the flood of darkness hasn't stopped. We're working together to hold it back."

"I cannot forget the look on his face. As the darkness engulfed him, he was smiling," said Alice as it made her slightly scared.

Red sees this and says, "Don't worry. We'll stop him. You can count on us."

Sora tells them, "All right. We're on our way."

Then they entered through the portal of darkness. They see a very large heartless named Behemoth. After fighting against it, everyone barely made it through. They were panting, but they won the fight.

Goofy says, "A-hyuck. Now let's go and seal that big Keyhole!"

Then suddenly a voice was heard.

"Sora. Red. Twilight. Rarity. You did it," said the voice as it sounded like Leon's.

The four of them walked towards the portal and sees that him, Aerith, and Yuffie are here in Hollow Bastion.

Sora asks, "What are you guys doing here?"

Yuffie answered, "We came in Cid's ship."

Aerith explains, "This is our childhood home. We wanted to see it again."

Leon then said, "It's in worse shape than I feared. It used to be so peaceful..."

Twilight says, "Oh... We're so sorry."

Aerith smiles and says, "Don't worry. If we defeat Ansem, all should be restored. Including your island, Sora."

Sora happily asks, "Really?"

Yuffie then looks down sadly and says, "But, it also means goodbye."

Red asked, "What do you mean? We will see you guys again right?"

Aerith answers, "Once the worlds are restored, they'll all be separate again."

Yuffie included, "Everyone will go back to where they came from."

Sora tells them, "Then we'll visit you guys with the gummi ship."

Leon shook his head and says, "It's not that simple."

Yuffie asks, "Before all this, you guys didn't know about the other worlds, right?"

Rarity says, "Right?"

Aerith then also says, "Because every world was isolated. Impassable walls divided them."

Yuffie says, "The Heartless destroyed those walls. But if the worlds return, so will the walls."

Leon then said, "Which means gummi ships will be useless."

Red asks, "So.... this is it then? We'll never see each other again....?"

Sora then says, "B-But there has to be a way. I mean come on isn't there-"

Twilight cuts him off and says, "Sora. I'm sorry but I think there isn't a way."

Leon sees this and tells them, "We may never meet again, but we'll never forget each other."

Aerith nods and says, "No matter where we are, our hearts will bring us together again."

This makes the keyblade wielders very happy, except for Red.

Yuffie smirks and chuckles, "Besides, I couldn't forget you even if I wanted to."

Sora playfully asks, "What's that supposed to mean?"

Donald exclaims, "Sora! Twilight! Red! Rarity!"

Goofy tells them, "Hurry! Come and close the Keyhole!"

Leon tells them, "Good luck."

They had entered walked close and aimed their keyblades at the keyhole. Soon they finally closed it.

Alice tells them, "Thank you. I think the darkness has begun to weaken."

Jasmine however starts to explain, "But I can feel a powerful darkness growing somewhere far away."

Aurora nods and says, "It's the heart of the darkness. It must be where Ansem went."

Sora tells them, "Then we'll take the gummi ship and deal with both Ansem and the Heartless."

Cinderella was impressed and tells them, "A worthy answer Keyblade master. We offer this power to aid your battle."

Snow White says, "Your courage can bring back our worlds."

Aurora says, "Once the darkness is gone, all should return to its original state."

Sora asks, "Does this mean that Kairi will be back on the island?"

Cinderella nods and answers, "Most certainly. And you should be, too. And you should be returned to your world as well young ponies."

But they didn't want to return to their own worlds just yet. They have to find Riku and the king first.

Aerith then tells the keybearers, "Before you go. You would need this."

They now have curaga.

"It's to help aid you in your fight against Ansem. I hope this helps," said Aerith.

Twilight tells her, "It's helps a lot. Thank you."

Then they went to the gummi ship and headed out of Hollow Bastion.

From their they noticed that there is one more world left.

Applejack says to them, "Guys look. One world left."

Pinkie Pie said, "Must be where that meanie Ansem has been hiding."

Rainbow Dash smirks and says, "I can't wait for us to to take him down."

Red stayed quiet as he seems upset. Fluttershy asked, "Are you okay Red?"

"It's just.... guys. Once this is over.... this might be the last time we'll ever be together like this. What'll happen if we never speak to each other again? What if we forget you guys," said Red as he was worried he won't ever see Sora, Donald, and Goofy again.

He was also worried he won't ever see Leon, Aerith and Yuffie again. Or any of the friends they met in the other worlds.

Everyone understood what Red felt. He didn't want to forget everyone that they are friends with.

Suddenly Goofy starts saying, "We won't forget each other Red. I'm sure we'll meet each other again someday. I mean remember what Aerith said. Our hearts will bring us together again."

Twilight nods and says, "Goofy's right Red. We won't forget each other. Yeah maybe we won't see each other again, but we won't forget each other. As long as our hearts our connected to each other.

Red thinks about this. Maybe they are right. Maybe they will see each other again. He smiles and looks at them.

"I guess you guys are right. Thanks guys," said Red as he felt calm now.

He hopes that they were right. Maybe they will see each other. Maybe in the future.

Author's Note

Next chapter will be on the final world. This journey seems to be coming to an end. But that doesn't mean they will lose the fight against Ansem and the heartless.

Chapter 15 To the End of the World!

After the return to Hollow Bastion, the mane seven and the trinity trio went out of the world and was travelling the galaxy. Then they travelled through in order to find the next world. After travelling for so long, they arrived. Then they entered the world. After stepping out of the gummi ship, all 10 of them looked around at the abyss in the color of violet.

End of the World

Everyone was shocked by how the world looked. It was very surprising.

Goofy asked, "Gawrsh, is that all that's left of the worlds taken by the Heartless?"

Red answers, "Seems like it."

Sora suddenly asks, "Those worlds will be restored if we beat Ansem, right?"

Donald answers, "You betcha."

Applejack says, "That is what we were told sugarcube."

Sora then suddenly asked, "But, if we do beat him and all these worlds become restored and disconnected, what's gonna happen to this place? And to us?"

No one really had an answer. No would knows what will happen to them after defeating Ansem. Until Goofy starts to speak.

"This is a Heartless world, so maybe it'll just disappear," said Goofy.

They all looked at him confused.

He continued, "But no worries. Even if this place goes poof, our hearts ain't goin' nowhere. I'm sure we'll find our pals again. Yup, I just know that we will."

Twilight said, "Maybe you are right Goofy. I'm sure we'll make it out of here."

Rainbow Dash said, "Yeah. We'll stop him and find your friends!"

Rarity said, "Let's hope we can stop him before he gets away again."

Applejack said, "Ah think we'll stop him for sure. Ah believe we can."

Pinkie Pie says happily, "Then we can all go home back to our friends!"

Sora said, "Yeah, you're right Goofy."

Sora then looks at the good luck charm that Kairi gave him. Then he thinks, 'I'll return this. I promise.'

Fluttershy looks at Sora holding the good luck charm. Then she asks him, "Hey Sora. What is that?"

Sora answers, "Oh this? This is the good luck charm Kairi gave to me. Something she gave to me. She told me about these kind of shells that she made with this. That if we ever get separated this will always help us get connected with each other."

She nods at him and starts thinking.

She thought, 'Connected.....'

Then she looks at Red and walks over to him.

She asks, "Are you ready for this?"

Red looks at her back as he sighed. He was very worried about not seeing any of his new friends again. But he will always remember, that even if they never meet again, they won't ever be forgotten as long as their hearts are connected. Then he decides that he is ready.

"...Yeah. I think I'm ready," said the red stallion as he smiled at Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash said, "I wonder where Ansem is even at."

Pinkie Pie replied, "Maybe he is secretly hiding somewhere in this world."

Donald then exclaimed, "Dive into the most dangerous place and we'll find him!"

Twilight said, "Donald's right. He has to be in the most dangerous place of this world. Remember, we can't lose our guard or lower our expectations of Ansem. If we do, we might show a slight chance of failing. As long as we believe that we can stop him, then we will have a chance at winning."

Everyone nodded at her as they went towards the world. They searched all over the world for any signs of Ansem. All they found were very strong heartless. But they didn't bother to stop at all.

Then, they made it to a strange door. It was the only thing that can be found.

Sora then said, "Huh?"

Rarity asked, "What's wrong Sora?"

Sora asks, "Don't you hear something?"

Suddenly, a voice has spoke out to him.

"Careful. This is the last haven you'll find here. Beyond, there is no light to protect you. But don't be afraid. Your heart is the mightiest weapon of all. Remember, you are the one who will open the door to the light."

Rainbow Dash tells him, "We don't hear anything."

Applejack says, "Maybe you're just exhausted Sora."

Sora said, "Strange... That voice was so familiar. Maybe it's just my imagination."

Donald tells him, "Maybe you'd better take a rest"

Sora ignores him as he went to the door. He opened it and then suddenly, everyone is now on a beach.

Sora asks, "Is this... Is this my island?"

Pinkie Pie asked, "This is your island? Woah this looks so fun!"

Then Twilight notices a pit behind them. "THAT looks fun," asked the princess as everyone turn to see the pit.

This was very confusing. Until another voice was heard, this time it was a different one. And it sounds like Ansem.

"This world has been connected."

Goofy asked, "What was that?"

The voice continued, "Tied to the darkness... Soon to be completely eclipsed. There is so very much to learn. You understand so little. A meaningless effort. One who knows nothing can understand nothing."

Then they look around until Red sees Riku. Well.... maybe Riku, but he isn't sure.

"Guys look," exclaimed Red as he points his hoof at Riku.

They run over to him and stopped.

Riku started talking with Ansem's voice, "Take a look at this tiny place. To the heart seeking freedom this is a prison surrounded by water. And so this boy sought out to escape from his prison. He sought a way to cross over into other worlds. And he opened his heart to darkness."

Suddenly, the appearance changed to being Ansem's real form.

Sora called out, "Riku!"

Rarity yells, "What the hay did you do to him?!"

Ansem tells them, "Don't bother. Your voice can no longer reach him where he is. His heart belongs again to darkness. All worlds begin in darkness, and all so end. The heart is no different. Darkness sprouts within it, it grows, consumes it. Such is its nature. In the end, every heart returns to the darkness whence it came. You see, darkness is the heart's true essence."

They all glare at him until Sora started speaking.

"That's not true! The heart may be weak. And sometimes it may even give in. But I've learned that deep down, there's a light that never goes out," said Sora.

Red said, "He's right Ansem. The light won't ever go away! No matter what you do you won't get rid of darkness."

Twilight exclaims, "Even if the darkness is this stronger power, the light won't give up!"

Rarity said, "As long as our hearts our strong, the light within us won't go away!"

Ansem scoffed as he glared at them, "So, you have come this far and still you understand nothing. Every light must fade, every heart return to darkness!"

They went to attack him, but suddenly Ansem calls out, "Come Guardian!"

A strange black heartless creature came to be in front of Ansem to help block off their attacks.

It went to attack them as they try to dodge its attacks. While the heartless was distracted with fighting them, Rarity was behind Ansem and goes to attack him.

He gets hit by her as he starts summoning dark slicers at her. She barely dodge the attacks he launched at her.

Donald uses Thunder while Ansem was distracted, but it didn't effected it that much.

Applejack uses her lasso to hold the guardian heartless back. While this happened, Rainbow Dash rushed towards Ansem and attacked him.

When the guardian was trying to get out of the lasso's grasp, Pinkie Pie tries pulling the lasso back to help Applejack.

Goofy gets this chance to start spinning around and using his shield like a tornado.

Sora uses Strike Raid by throwing his keyblade at Ansem repeatedly.

Twilight starts flying and uses Sonic Blade in midair.

Rarity and Red both went to use powerful attacks against Ansem.

The seeker of darkness had enough of this, so he uses dark aeroga to blast them away from him.

Fluttershy was nervous about this. She watched all of her friends fight against Ansem, but they barely did any type of damage.

She said to herself, "N-Need to do this. Come on Fluttershy.... You can do this."

So she rushed towards Ansem. When he hears her footsteps, he turns around. There she looks away and starts to attack him. She was able to land a hit on him.

Fluttershy notices and was surprised. She was happy about this. Maybe she can help out. So she tries to do it again, and she manage to get more hits in.

The guardian then was about to quickly attacked Fluttershy, but Red quickly blocks the attack away from him. Fluttershy stops herself as she notice that Red protected her from the attack.

Red sees this and asks, "Are you okay?"

She nods but notices the guardian came at her and hit her which made her flew back to the Ansem. But he quickly summoned energy beams surrounding him and the shyful pony got hit against it. It hits her very badly and caused her to yell in pain. Then it made her fall on the ground.

Red sees this and rushed over to her. He looks at her as he sees how badly damaged she was from the attack Ansem did to her.

Then Ansem said, "Pathetic creature. She is obviously nothing but a deadweight"

Red's eyes widened. Then he felt very angry. He slowly gets up and glared at Ansem.

"Don't you dare hurt her or talk to her like that again you," exclaimed Red as he never felt this angry before.

So he starts flying towards him angrily, but the guardian heartless quickly defended Ansem.

Red starts attacking him very angrily. This causes Ansem to be surprised.

"I-Impossible," exclaimed Ansem.

Red continued doing such powerful and angry attacks. The guardian heartless kept trying to attack Red and defend Ansem, but the red stallion was making the heartless overwhelmed.

Then he suddenly, slashed through the heartless. It was able to be defeated.

Ansem said, "This can't be! There's no way some meddlesome pony can stop me. The darkness will soon stop you."

Red glared and gripped his keyblade tight in his mouth.

Then he fly towards Ansem and starts launching such powerful and fast attacks against him. After that, he finished him off with one more final attack.

This was able to make him hold his side. Then he flew back into the pit.

Red then runs over to Fluttershy to check on her.

He quickly uses curaga to heal her up. She slowly gets up and looks at him.

"Are you okay," asked the red stallion.

Fluttershy answered, "Yeah.... I believe so. Thank you."

She smiles at him and he smiles back at her. The others walked to them after getting healed with curaga and potions.

Rainbow Dash punched Red's arm while chuckling.

She said, "That was so awesome the way you just kicked his flank like that."

Sora said, "I never knew you could get that strong."

Donald then said teasingly, "Maybe it was because of Fluttershy."

Sora also said, "You did get very angry when he hurt her."

This causes Red to blushed.

"I-It was because he hurt my friend. That's why," said Red while being embarrassed.

Pinkie Pie said, "Yeah but you never did blush at the rest of us when we got attacked before."

Rarity said, "It is very strange darling."

Applejack smirked and said, "Seems like ya really wanted her to be safe huh?"

Red said, "O-Oh whatever guys."

This makes everyone but Red laugh.

Twilight stopped laughing and said, "Alright. Alright. Let's make sure Ansem is actually done for good."

They nodded at her as they jumped into the pit. Nothing seems to be shown.

Rainbow Dash asked, "Where did he go? Don't tell me he ran away like a coward."

Fluttershy said, "U-Uh.... I don't think he did."

Goofy asked, "What did ya mean by that Fluttershy?"

"B-By that," said the shyful pony as a strange dark puddle went under them and start making them sink.

Donald yelled, "WAK! It's pulling us in!"

Once they were pulled in, everything became dark. Then suddenly, they start seeing each other.

Red asked, "Is everyone okay?"

They nod as they look around.

Rarity asks, "Where are we?"

Pinkie Pie asks, "Did we die?"

Red answers, "I don't think so."

Sora then noticed a strange bright, silver door.

"Over there," exclaimed the human brunette as as he pointed at the door.

Applejack asks, "What the hay is that? Is that a door?"

Then suddenly, Ansem's voice spoke to them.

He spoke, "Behold the endless abyss! Within it lies the heart of all worlds: Kingdom Hearts! Look as hard as you are able. You'll not find even the smallest glimmer of light. From those dark depths are all hearts born. Even yours."

Then they look down and gasped.

They saw a monstrous like ship that was very huge with Ansem holding a double bladed sword.

Ansem continued, "Darkness conquers all worlds!"

Everyone started to fall as they screamed loudly. As they fall, Sora hears a very familiar voice. That belongs to Riku.

"Giving up already? Come on, Sora. I thought you were stronger than that," said the voice.

As they have fallen, they flew back up as they have the power of flight back. That power from the princesses of heart. Then they look at Ansem as they were ready to stop him. They were ready to help save every worlds from the darkness. They were ready to finish this once and for all.

Suddenly, he summoned lasers as they were able to hit them. But they didn't back off.

They flew to Ansem to attack him. The attacks they did were very strong and fast. But Ansem did a very quick slash which hit some of them but the others dodge.

Goofy was bashing Ansem with his shield. Donald then used blizzaga at Ansem.

Ansem then launch lasers at Goofy and Donald to attack them.

Rainbow Dash quickly kick them out of the way before they were hit.

Rarity give off attacks and Twilight helps attack him with her.

Then Twilight launched a magic beam at his eyes which causes them to be in pain.

"insolent little fools," exclaimed Ansem while he was in pain.

Then the guardian on the ship fired a laser into the sky. Which causes a lot of lasers to rain down on them.

They quickly try to dodge all of the lasers.

Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy both went to attack him.

Red and Sora uses powerful attacks against him.

Then suddenly, Ansem slashed them extremely quickly with his weapon.

They got hurt badly, until they healed themselves slightly.

Ansem then exclaimed, "JUST GIVE UP!"

Then he keeps trying to attack them, but they dodge and attack him back.

They keep making him overwhelmed as they didn't bother slowing down or giving up.

Then Twilight, Red, Sora, and Rarity charge at him and starts attacking him extremely fast and hard to try and stop him.

"I WON'T LOSE! I WON'T," exclaimed Ansem.

Then the keybearers got ready as did once more slash to finish him off.

Soon the ship started to explode. It was finally destroyed. The others seem to be panting as that took a lot out of them.

Ansem glared at them as he hold his side.

He then said, "It is futile. The Keyblades alone cannot seal the door to darkness."

Then he looks at the silver door and called out to it.

"Kingdom Hearts! Fill me with the power of darkness... Supreme darkness," said Ansem as he reaches out and the door starts opening.

Sora then said, "You're wrong!"

Red then said, "We know now, without a doubt, that Kingdom Hearts... is light!"

Then the door finally opens, a bright light was shown. It shines at Ansem as it was slowly killing him.

Ansem then said, "Light... But... Why..."

He was finally finished. The others stand while it was finally over.

Pinkie Pie asks, "Is he...?"

Red answered, "yeah.... he's finished."

Twilight said, "We better hurry and close that door."

They rushed over to the door to try and close it.

Sora said, "Come on!"

Rainbow Dash says, "We're trying! This door is just so heavy!"

Goofy suddenly started to say, "Woah!"

Twilight notices Goofy as she asked, "Is everything okay Goofy?"

She then turns to where he is looking and was in shocked.

Applejack says, "Guys. Y'all need to stay focused and..... what?"

She saw what they were looking at. Then everyone else, but Donald looked and was shocked.

"Stop staring and keep pushing! Huh," exclaimed Donald as they all saw the Heartless sprouting on the other side of the door.

Donald and Goofy exclaimed, "The Heartless?!"

Donald yelled, "Hurry!"

Sora said, "I can't..."

He was about to give up. Until, the one person he never expects to see was on the other side.

Riku said, "Don't give up! Come on, Sora! Together, we can do it!"

Sora nods and kept trying to push the door with his friends, while Riku was trying tom pull the door from the other side.

Donald exclaimed, "It's hopeless!"

Then suddenly, some of the heartless has been killed to help them all close the door.

This makes everyone, especially Donald and Goofy amazed.

Then someone popped out holding a keyblade that looks like Sora's except it switched the colors of it. The person was Mickey Mouse. The king of Disney Castle.

Donald and Goofy yelled, "Your Majesty!

Mickey said, "Let's close this door for good!"

Donald tells them all, "Close it, quick!"

Sora said, "But-"

Mickey tells them, "Don't worry. There will always be a door to the light."

Red said, "But what about them? Won't they get stuck?"

Goofy tells him, "Don't Worry. You can trust King Mickey."

Riku then tells them, "Now! They're coming!"

Mickey then says, "Donald, Goofy, thank you."

Riku smiles at Sora and says, "Take care of her."

Sora nods at Riku before they all got the door to close. Then Sora, Twilight, Red, and Rarity launched a beam of light at the door. Mickey also launched a beam of light at the door too from the other side. The door was locked for good.

Then suddenly, they look and saw Kairi standing there.

Sora runs to her. Donald was about to run to help Sora, but they stopped him. They shook their heads no at the court wizard as Sora went to say goodbye to Kairi.

Sora exclaims, "Kairi!"

Kairi exclaims, "Sora!"

They felt a rubble and held onto their hands. The two platforms that they were apart from were trying to pull them apart.

Sora tells her, "Kairi, remember what you said before? I'm always with you, too. I'll come back to you. I promise!"

Kairi tells him, "I know you will!"

After that, their hands were apart. They were separated. Sora and the others chose to stay and find Riku and King Mickey while Kairi watched as she stayed on the other part of the ground. Then she saw that the worlds were getting restored back to their original form. This made everything better for them. Even though Sora and Kairi are separated doesn't mean that this will be the last that they will see each other.

Meanwhile, everyone was walking in the strange grassy view. They were walking in the path while trying to find King Mickey and Riku. So far they haven't found anything yet, but they didn't bother stopping their search for them.

Donald asks, "Well now what do we do?"

Red asks, "Isn't it obvious?"

Sora said, "We've gotta find Riku and King Mickey."

Fluttershy said, "Oh I hope they aren't hurt by the heartless."

Rainbow Dash said, "I'm sure they are okay. They seem to be even tougher than they look."

Goofy then asked, "But, uh, where do we start lookin' for that there door to the light?"

They all stopped and look at each other. Then they look down and sighed. But just then, they heard footsteps. They look up and saw a dog.

Fluttershy said, "Aww. It's a cute little dog."

Donald said, "Pluto?"

Red asks, "You know this dog?"

Donald nods and says, "Pluto is the King's dog."

Goofy asks the dog, "Hey, Pluto. Where have you been?"

Then they notice a strange paper with a emblem that looks like Mickey's head.

Applejack said, "Hey look!"

Goofy said, "Gawrsh, that's the king's seal!"

Red asks, "Hey, have you seen King Mickey?"

Then pluto starts running off. They all started chasing after them, except for Red and Fluttershy.

Fluttershy said, "Thank you for your help."

Red smiles at her and says, "Just didn't want you to be hurt."

She looks down and said, "I'm sorry for not being as strong as you all."

He looks at her and smiles more.

He tells her, "You're still strong Fluttershy. Ansem was just very powerful. I'm just glad he didn't killed you."

Fluttershy said, "I-I know but-"

He cuts her off by saying, "It's okay. And don't worry. As long as we're together, then everything will be okay."

This causes her to smile again and then she suddenly hugs him. This makes him blushed, but he smiles and hugs her back.

She said, "Thank you."

Red tells her, "Don't mention it...."

They both stopped the hug as they went and catch up with the others. Soon they will enter a new journey finding the others. Wonder what will they face off against next....

To be continued in The Mane Seven Adventures of Kingdom Hearts Re: Chain of Memories

Author's Note

And that was The Mane Seven Adventures of Kingdom Hearts Final Mix. I am happy to have finish this off.... and very sad. I really enjoyed writing through this story. I love having the characters interact and fighting off against the heartless and Disney villains. What are your opinions of this story? Thoughts? Tell me anything on your mind. Until next time, Good luck everypony!

Chapter 1 Stranded in Traverse Town

A groan was heard from somewhere strange. It came from the same red stallion from the dream. His eyes open and he slowly shook his head. He looked around to see where he is. What's strange is that it isn't Ponyville, but a weird town during nighttime. He was in the middle was the first district. The stallion slowly gotten up.

"Where...am I," asked the stallion. He didn't know where he was. It was a very strange weird place that he hasn't been to before. He has even seen some of these weird creatures. They weren't ponies, but.... they don't seem like anyone dangerous.

The only thing that was in his thoughts were his friends.

"Wait...Where are my friends! Rarity! Applejack! Twilight! Dashie! Pinkie! Spike! ....Fluttershy," said the stallion as he looks down. He was so worried about his friends. What if they were gone? Or worse! No...he can't think like that. He has to find them.

He was determined to find them. Now he starts to run forward through the town to find them.

Traverse Town

The red stallion said, "I wonder where I am. This is definitely not Ponyville, but it looks very nice." He wanted to explore more of this place, but his friends are the only things that mattered.

He rushed and saw the doors. The stallion headed out and enter the next district. There he felt a strange darkness somewhere close. Suddenly, they appear around him.

It was the creatures from his dreams. They appear from the ground and surround him. He said while being scared, "I-it's those weird creatures! They are real!"

Then a voice started calling out to him. It seems like the voice from before.

"Don't be afraid.... Use your power."

His power? What could that mean exactly? As one of the creatures as about to attack him, it was defeated. The answer to that was a strange key shaped sword.

The stallion was very shocked to see the weapon. It was being held by the handle in his mouth. He asked, "What is this thing?" The voice called out to him.

"Keyblade... Keyblade... Keyblade..."

A keyblade? That must be that it's called. Then he sees the strange creatures ready to fight him. Now he was ready to fight them.

The stallion rushed towards them and slashed them. One of them tries to hit him, but he countered to strike. Then he continues fighting them off. Two of them were about to attack him, but he dodged and managed to counter back.

They were defeated, but he felt like he would see more of them. The keyblade was unsummoned out of his mouth. Now the stallion must move on to search around the town. He went into one of the buildings to look around. To his eyes, he finally sees someone he has known.

It was the same lavender alicorn that he knew. He was happy to see her and thankful she was not hurt.

As he walked over to her he greets her. "Twilight!"

The alicorn turns to see the red pegasus and rushed towards him. She had hugged him. "Red! Thank goodness nothing happened to you."

He quickly hugged her back and pulled away. The pegasus said, "I thought something very bad happen to you. At least we found each other. So where are the others?"

This makes the alicorn confused. She asked, "Wait you are alone too?" Now, Red Soardash, starts looking down and this makes the lavender alicorn look down too.

The lavender alicorn named, Twilight Sparkle, cheer them both up. She tells him, "Hey don't worry! We'll find them!"

He hoped that she is right. The alicorn included, "I hope those creatures won't hurt them."

Yeah...that would definitely be bad. He doesn't want them to be hurt. Wait... she said creatures. How does she know them?

He asked her, "Have you met them before Twilight?" When he asked, she nodded and started to explain.

"Well...not exactly. I have seen them before, but they aren't in any books that I have read. They were from my dream," said Twilight as she explained.

This makes the stallion so confused. She had them in her dream too.

He quickly asked her, "How are you able to fight them? I couldn't be able to."

Before she could answer, Twilight summoned a weapon in her mouth. It was a keyblade too! But it looked a lot different than his own.

The shaft of the keyblade was the same color as her except it was lighter, its handle had wings on it that looked like her wings, the end bite was her cutie mark on it. It has the name, "Glimmering Dusk."

Red Soardash was very impressed by her keyblade. It looked very amazing to him. But first, he quickly explained about his dream and about what happened. It was so weird. They seem to both have the same dream. He even show her his keyblade, "Midnight Blue."

"That's...a lot. To take in. This doesn't make sense. How can our dreams be the same," asked Twilight as this whole thing confuses her and makes her freak out.

The only thing that Red SoarDash can do look down. He doesn't know the answers. What are these strange creatures? Why did he have that dream? Why does he have this "keyblade?" ...Will he ever get home.

He just sighed and looks at the Element of Magic. "I'm not sure... but let's search around for answers. Maybe we can find them."

The princess of friendship nodded at his idea and agreed to it. They started their search looking through Traverse Town.

After a while, they returned to the first district and have found nothing.

Red SoarDash started to ask, "Any luck on our friends?"

The lavender pony answered his question by shaking her head no. She included, "No luck. It doesn't seem like they are here..."

They look down as they are starting to lose hope in finding their friends. Until, they heard footsteps coming their way. This made them both turn and summon their keyblades to get ready to fight as they believed it was the same creatures from before.

To their luck, it wasn't any of those creatures. It was a girl with black hair, dark brown eyes, and a ninja style outfit. Her name was Yuffie Kisaragi.

The ninja girl backed up a bit. "Woah! Calm down guys! I'm not gonna hurt you. Wait, are those... wow there are two more! Lucky me then," she said as she was very glad.

This has the two ponies both confused. They slowly got out of their stance and their keyblades disappeared from their mouths.

Twilight Sparkle asked, "What are you talking about?"

"I'm sure you guys have a ton of questions! But trust me, I can answer them all. Well... me and Leon can. Oh yeah! My name is Yuffie! Pleasure to meet you guys," exclaimed Yuffie and she smiled at them.

This secretly made Twilight and Red start to talk with each other.

Red SoarDash whispered, "Should we trust her Twilight?"

Twilight thinks about this and slowly nod. She whispered back, "Yeah I'm sure. We just have to be ready just in case if this is a trap."

"Uh okay...well I am Princess Twilight Sparkle and this is my friend Red SoarDash," said the princess of friendship.

This has Yuffie shocked and she bowed for a bit. She said, "Sorry, I didn't exactly know. But it's nice to meet you guys like I said. For right now, we have very important matters to discuss."

The ponies look at each other for a little before following her.

Meanwhile, in another part of Traverse Town there were a duck with blue clothes and a dog with green clothes. They were both searching around and looking.

The dog tells the duck, "Gawrsh, there's nobody here. Sure is spooky!"

However, the duck was acting confident and said, "Aw, phooey. I'm not scared."

Only to jump on Goofy's back scared when someone touched his shoulder. It was a girl with a pink dress, solid green eyes, brown boots, and brown hair.

She asks them, "Excuse me. Did the king send you?"

The voice belonged to Aerith Gainsborough.

Meanwhile, the ponies followed the ninja girl in a room. In there was a man with brown hair spiky hair, black clothes, and a silver lion necklace. His name was Squall Leonhart.

He saw Yuffie come in with the two ponies. This made him questioned Yuffie.

"Yuffie who are they," said the brown spiky haired male.

Yuffie answered him, "I just found them outside, Leon. They also even have keyblades like he does. They said their names are Red SoarDash and Twilight Sparkle. Weird names right?"

She was saying it with a light chuckle to joke around.

This makes Leon shocked and he looked at them. He said to them, "Sorry you guys had to be brought here. But since you guys do have keyblades, we might need to explain to you what's going on."

Both ponies nodded at them. Twilight explained, "Don't worry. It's just have been a very long day. I just hope that everything that we need to know will be from you guys."

Leon nodded at her, but Red had to ask him and Yuffie about their friends.

He asked, "Oh yeah! Have you guys seen our friends? Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Applejack?"

Both Leon and Yuffie shook their heads no at them. It made the ponies look down in disappointment.

But for now, there was another person in here. It was a spiky haired brown teen. He seems to be 14 years old. His name is, Sora. Then, he starts to slowly wake up and Yuffie was there to check on him. When Yuffie checked on him, he sees her as Kairi.

He said to her, "I'm so glad that you're okay, Kairi."

They all didn't seem to recognize the name "Kairi". Yuffie however questioned, "Kairi? Who are you talking about? I'm the great ninja Yuffie."

"Huh," said Sora as he starts to get his head straight. Now he finally sees Yuffie.

Yuffie was concerned about him. She told Leon, "I think you might've overdone it, Squall."

Leon was annoyed that she calls him by his real name. He only said calmly, "That's Leon."

Sora was confused and notice the two ponies right there. He asked, "Who are you guys?"

Red explained, "I'm Red SoarDash and this is Twilight Sparkle. We also got keyblades."

"Wow really? How did you get yours," asked Sora.

They both shared their confused and embarrassed glances as they don't know how they got theirs. Sora then looks at his own keyblade.

He mutters, "The keyblade..." It was loud enough for all of them to hear.

Yuffie explained to him, "Yeah, we had to get it away from you. to shake off those creatures. It turns out that's how they were tracking you."

Leon included, "It was the only way to conceal your heart from them. But it won't work for long. Still hard to believe that you of all people and a couple of ponies are the chosen ones."

The brown spiky haired man picked up Sora's keyblade and it disappeared to end up in Sora's hand.

He continued, "Well, I suppose beggars can't be choosers."

This starts making Sora impatient. The teen asked, "Why don't you start making sense! What's going on here?"

Red included, "I agree with him. Can we know what is happening?"

"Okay, you know there are many other worlds out there besides your castle and this town right," asked Aerith from another room.

The duck named, Donald nodded at her. He answered, "Yeah."

"But they're supposed to be a secret," said the dog named, Goofy, as he covered his mouth.

Aerith nodded and included, "They've been secret because they've never been connected. Until now. When the Heartless came, everything changed." She close her eyes in sadness when she explained.

"The Heartless," questioned Sora.

Yuffie included, "The ones that attacked you guys, remember?"

Leon nodded before including, "Those without hearts."

"The darkness in people's hearts. That's what attracts them," said Yuffie.

"And there is darkness within every heart," said Leon.

Twilight was intrigued by the name of these creatures and wanted to learn more about these. Red SoarDash has a different idea though.

He was honestly scared of them. But he kept it to himself.

The stallion thought, 'So those are the creatures that attack us also...and that they are in me and Twilight's dream.'

This makes him more worried about this friends. What if they darkness in their hearts too? Will something horrible happen to them too? Will the Heartless get their hearts?

Twilight looks at the stallion and gave him a reassuring look. She was also worried, but she can't think like that anymore. This makes him a little less scared when Twilight calmed him down.

Yuffie asked, "Hey, have any of you three heard of someone named Ansem?"

"Ansem," asked Goofy as he was curious on who this Ansem was.

Aerith explained, "He was studying the Heartless. He recorded all of his findings in a very detailed report."

Goofy asked, "Gawrsh, uh, can we see it?"

Aerith answered, "It's pages are scattered everywhere."

This makes Donald very shocked. He exclaimed, "Scattered?!"

Aerith nodded at him and included, "Too many worlds."

Goofy, however, suggested an idea for them. He suggested, "Oh, then maybe the king went to find 'em!"

Aerith and Donald both agreed with the idea of the King finding the pages of Ansem's report. Until, Donald reminded them both.

"Wait," exclaimed and makes the camera focus on him. "First we need that key!"

Aerith nodded and said, "That's right. The keyblade."

"So the keyblades we have are the keys," asked Twilight while looking at Sora's keyblade and back at Yuffie and Leon.

Yuffie replied, "Exactly!"

Leon further explained, "The Heartless have great fear of the keyblade. That's why they'll keep coming after you guys no matter what."

Sora said, "Well, we didn't ask for this."

Yuffie told him, "They keyblade chooses its master. And it chose you."

"So tough luck," muttered Leon as she stand against a wall with his arms cross.

This sounds very crazy. Twilight seems to understand that it was their responsibility since they have the keyblades. Red however was upset. All he wanted was to find his friends. He didn't think he has to do any of this.

Sora then ask himself, "How did all this happen? Wait a minute! What happened to my home? My island? Riku! Kairi!"

Leon told him, "You what know? I really don't know."

Red and Twilight felt so bad for Sora. Both of them know how he felt about this. They have to find their friends.

"Leon," exclaimed Yuffie as a heartless appeared in the room.

Leon yells, "Yuffie go!" The ninja girl runs through another room and the door opens on Donald.

"Guys! Let's go," exclaimed Leon again as attacked a Heartless with his gunblade and jumped out of a window.

Sora, Red SoarDash, and Twilight Sparkle run out of the room and start to move.

They went through many waves of heartless and arrived at the third district. But up in a building on the balcony, Donald and Goofy was there surrounded by heartless.

Goofy prepared his shield to be ready to fight He asked, "Gawrsh, are these the heartless guys?"

Donald prepared his staff to fight and said, "Let's go get 'em, Goofy!"

But it ended up as it was expected. They were thrown off by the heartless and they landed on the three keyblade wielders.

They all groan from the pain they had. The duck and dog both saw the keyblades. Both of them exclaimed, "Woah three keys?!"

They all felt the ground shaking as the area was covered by walls. Twilight started noticing strange armor that has fallen and started to be put together. She tells them, "Guys look!"

The armor got fully together and it was ready to attack them.

The Heartless' fists launched themselves at them and they managed to dodge. Goofy was attacking the feet and Donald wacks the feet with his staff. Since Red and Twilight can be able to fly to flew to the Heartless' head to strike at it. Then Sora was attacking one of the hands.

Its hands start spinning around and it hit both Red and Sora very hard. The feet got apart from the body and it slam down very hard on Red. It was hurting very badly. Until a green aura was around hm. It was the result of Donald using cure magic on him.

Twilight uses magic against it and starts attacking the feet. She managed to take down the feet. But the fists starts punching her very hard and repeatedly. She was lucky to manage to dodge them.

Goofy blocks the attacks of the Heartless and he threw his shield at it. The shield was able to hit it. Donald uses fire against the hand and it got destroyed. This makes the body start to get mad and it starts spinning. It was able to hit them and it gave them a lot of damage.

Sora rushed towards the body and strikes it a few times. Red helped him to strike the body a lot of times. The body then starts to slam into them very hard. Then they attack the Guard Armor again and they managed to destroy it.

"So, you were looking for us," said Sora as he was talking to Donald and Goofy. They both nodded at him.

Leon told him, "They, too, have been seeking the wielder of the keyblade. Or in this case, wielders of the keyblades." Yuffie gave Sora a nod agreeing with him.

Goofy then had an idea. He suggested, "Hey, why don't you come with us? We can go to other worlds on our vessel."

This has Red SoarDash very relieved and happy. He can maybe find his friends in these other worlds and get to explore them.

Twilight was interested in these other worlds, but was more concerned if they are in them. "That seems like a great idea. Maybe we can find our friends while going into these other worlds. Oh, I cannot wait to explore these worlds," said the princess and she smiled excitedly.

Red couldn't help, but chuckle at his friend's optimism. Maybe it won't be so bad. Even when he finds all of his friends, they all can explore them together. He had only hoped.

Sora however was looking down and he said sadly, "I wonder if I can find Riku and Kairi..."

"Of course," said the court wizard and Sora looks up to have hope in finding them.

Goofy secretly asked, "Are you sure?"

Donald then whispered, "Who knows? But we need them to come with us to help us find the king."

Sora wasn't able to hear them, but the two ponies did hear what the duck said. They were about to say something until Leon talked to them.

"Sora, Red SoarDash, Twilight Sparkle, go with them. Especially if you want to find your friends," said Leon.

Sora then said sadly, "Yeah, I guess."

Red and Twilight felt so bad for Sora. They want to help him find his friends as much as they want to find their friends.

"But you can't come along looking like that. Understand," said the duck mage.

He then continued on, "No frowning. No sad face. Okay?"

Goofy agreed and laughed from what Donald said. "This boat runs on happy faces," said Donald.

All of them waited for Sora to show his happy face. Then, he finally showed it off. He had shown his very goofy and hilarious face.

Donald, Goody, and Red couldn't help, but laugh out loud. Twilight and Yuffie both giggled at what happened. Leon then gave a slight chuckle and a quick smirk.

"Okay, why not? I'll go with you guys," said Sora.

Donald said, "Donald Duck."

Goofy included, "Name's Goofy."

Red nodded and tells them his name. He said, "Red SoarDash."

Twilight also said, "Twilight Sparkle."

"I'm Sora," said the spiky haired teen.

Sora, Donald, and Goofy's hands were placed on top of each other. Red and Twilight did the same thing, but with their hooves.

As their hands were on top of each other Goofy then said, "All for one, one for all."

Inside a dark room were a group of people watching the the group after they defeated the heartless.

One male voice said, "That little squirt and those ponies took down that Heartless! Who'd have thought it?"

Another male voice has said, "Such is the power of the keyblade. The child and the horses' strength are not their own."

One female voice included with a chuckle, "Why don't we turn them into a Heartless? That'll settle things quick enough."

Another male voice spoke, "And the brat and ponies' friends are the king's lackeys. Swoggle me eyes, they're all bilge rats by the look of them."

The last male voice spoke and mocked him. He said. "You're no prize yourself."

It makes him very mad and exclaimed, "Shut up!"

This time another female voice interrupt them. It had belonged to Maleficent. She told them, "Enough! The keyblades have chosen them. Will it be they who conquers the darkness? Or will the darkness swallow them? Either way, he could be quite useful."

Beside her was a pony in a cloak. They were hiding their face and it was easy to tell that they were smirking evilly underneath. They were ready to take them down. Ready to make them suffer.

Author's Note

Thank you for enjoying this chapter.

I will definitely focus a lot more on this story. But it might be hard considering I have college. But I will try my best and do more for this. More stories will come. I have some movies to be planned and some games. I hope the fight sections are good for you guys. I am not the best at them and I'm sorry. Alright now tell me your thoughts on the chapter and story and see ya next time.